summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54188-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54188-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/54188-0.txt6738
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6738 deletions
diff --git a/old/54188-0.txt b/old/54188-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index f9dfa98..0000000
--- a/old/54188-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6738 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The History and Romance of Crime--Oriental
-Prisons, by Arthur Griffiths
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The History and Romance of Crime--Oriental Prisons
- From the earliest times to the present day
-
-Author: Arthur Griffiths
-
-Release Date: February 18, 2017 [EBook #54188]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY, ROMANCE OF CRIME ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow, Wayne Hammond, Sharon Joiner and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The History and
-
- Romance of
-
- Crime
-
- FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES
- TO THE PRESENT DAY
-
- [Illustration]
-
- THE GROLIER SOCIETY
- LONDON
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_A Prison in Tangier_
-
-
-
-
- Oriental Prisons
-
- PRISONS AND CRIME IN INDIA
- THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS
- BURMAH--CHINA--JAPAN--EGYPT
- TURKEY
-
- _by_
-
- MAJOR ARTHUR GRIFFITHS
- _Late Inspector of Prisons in Great Britain_
-
- _Author of
- “The Mysteries of Police and Crime
- Fifty Years of Public Service,” etc._
-
- [Illustration]
-
- THE GROLIER SOCIETY
-
-
- EDITION NATIONALE
- Limited to one thousand registered and numbered sets.
- NUMBER 234
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION
-
-
-It is as true of crime in the Orient as of other habits, customs
-and beliefs of the East, that what has descended from generation to
-generation and become not only a tradition but an established fact, is
-accepted as such by the people, who display only a passive indifference
-to deeds of cruelty and violence. Each country has its own peculiar
-classes of hereditary criminals, and the influence of tradition and
-long established custom has made the eradication of such crimes a
-difficult matter.
-
-Religion in the East has had a most notable influence on crime. In
-India the Thugs or professional stranglers were most devout and their
-criminal acts were preceded by religious rites and ceremonies. In
-China the peculiar forms of animism pervading the religion of the
-people has greatly influenced criminal practices. Murder veiled in
-obscurity is frequently attributed to some one of the legion of evil
-spirits who are supposed to be omnipresent; and to satisfy and appease
-these demons innocent persons are made to suffer. So great, too, is
-the power of the spirit after death to cause good or ill, that many
-stories are related of victims of injustice who have hanged themselves
-on their persecutors’ door-posts, thus converting their spirits into
-wrathful ghosts to avenge them. The firm belief in ghosts and their
-power of vengeance and reward is a great restraint in the practice of
-infanticide, as the souls of murdered infants may seek vengeance and
-bring about serious calamity.
-
-Oriental prison history is one long record of savage punishments
-culminating in the death penalty, aggravated by abominable tortures.
-The people are of two classes, the oppressed and the oppressors, and
-the last named have invented many devices for legal persecution.
-In early China and Japan, relentless and ferocious methods were in
-force. One of the emperors of China invented a new kind of punishment,
-described by Du Halde in 1738, at the instigation of a favourite wife.
-It was a column of brass, twenty cubits high and eight in diameter,
-hollow in the middle like Phalaris’s Bull, with openings in three
-places for putting in fuel. To this they fastened the criminals, and
-making them embrace it with their arms and legs, lighted a great fire
-in the inside; and thus roasted them until they were reduced to ashes.
-
-The first slaves in China were felons deprived of their liberty. Later
-the very poor with their families sold themselves to the rich. Although
-slavery has never been largely prevalent owing to the patriarchal
-nature of society, all modern writers agree that it exists in a
-loathsome form to-day. Parents sell their children and girls bring a
-higher price than boys.
-
-Who does not know of the peculiar sufferings and wrongs inflicted
-for so many generations on the gentle peasant in the proud land of
-the Pharaohs, of whom it is said “that the dust which fills the air
-about the Pyramids and the ruined temples is that of their remote
-forefathers, who swarmed over the land, working under the fiery sun and
-the sharp scourge for successive races of task-masters--the Ethiopian,
-the Persian, the Macedonian, the Roman, the Arab, the Circassian and
-the Turk.”
-
-During the reign of Ismail Pasha we hear of 150,000 men, women and
-children driven forth from their villages with whips to perform work
-without wages on the Khedive’s lands or in his factories. It is a
-heartrending picture.
-
-In earlier times the administration of the country districts was in
-the hands of governors appointed by the Pasha and charged by him with
-the collection of taxes and the regulation of the corvêé, or system of
-enforced labour, at one time the universal rule in Egypt. The present
-system established by Great Britain is in striking contrast to past
-cruelties.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. PRISON SYSTEM IN INDIA 9
-
- II. THE CRIME OF THUGGEE 42
-
- III. CEREMONIES OF THUGGEE 70
-
- IV. DACOITY 82
-
- V. CHARACTERISTIC CRIMES 124
-
- VI. THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS 148
-
- VII. PRISONS OF BURMAH 170
-
- VIII. CRIME IN CHINA 205
-
- IX. ENLIGHTENED METHODS OF JAPAN 229
-
- X. THE LAW IN EGYPT 243
-
- XI. TURKISH PRISONS 269
-
-
-
-
-List of Illustrations
-
-
- A PRISON IN TANGIER _Frontispiece_
-
- EXECUTION IN INDIA _Page_ 124
-
- CHINESE PUNISHMENT “ 217
-
-
-
-
-PRISONS OF INDIA
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-PRISON SYSTEM IN INDIA
-
- Lord Macaulay’s work--Commission appointed to look into
- state of prisons--Appointment of an inspector-general of
- gaols--Charge of district gaols given into the hands of civil
- surgeons--Treatment of juvenile offenders in India--Prison
- discipline--The employment of convict overseers--Caste--Ahmedabad
- gaol--Prison industries--Alipore Gaol in Calcutta--Ameer Khan,
- the Wahabee--Description of the Montgomery gaol--The prison
- factory--Convict officials--The gaol of Sirsah--A native gaol of
- Orissa.
-
-
-The prison system in India developed gradually under the British
-rule. At first but little attention was paid to the subject of penal
-discipline, and the places of detention were put in the charge of
-judicial officers who had complete control of the criminals in their
-districts. The judges and magistrates had but little time to attend
-to the gaols; the administration was chiefly in the hands of native
-subordinates, and abuses of every kind prevailed, as might have been
-expected.
-
-The first important step toward prison reform was initiated by Lord
-Macaulay when a member of the Indian Law Commission in 1835. He
-suggested that a committee should be appointed to look into the
-state of the prisons in India and to prepare an improved plan of
-prison discipline. This suggestion was readily acceded to by the
-governor-general, Sir C. Metcalfe, and a committee composed of fourteen
-able and distinguished men was selected for the purpose. An extract
-from their report will best show the existing state of the prisons at
-that time, and runs as follows:
-
-“In reviewing the treatment of prisoners in Indian gaols, although on
-some points which we have not failed to throw into a strong light the
-humanity of it is doubtful, yet generally the care that is taken of the
-physical condition of these unfortunate men in the great essentials
-of cleanliness, attention to the sick and the provision of food and
-clothing, appears to us to be highly honourable to the government of
-British India. When fair allowance has been made for the climate of
-the country and the habits of the people, we doubt whether India will
-not bear a comparison even with England, where for some years past
-more money and attention has been expended to secure the health and
-bodily comfort of prisoners than has ever been the case in any other
-country of Europe.... It appears to us that that which has elsewhere
-been deemed the first step of prison reform has been already taken in
-India. What after many years was the first good effect of the labours
-of Howard and Neild in England has already been achieved here. There
-is no systematic carelessness as to the circumstances of the prisoner,
-no niggardly disregard of his natural wants; he is not left to starve
-of cold or hunger or to live on the charity of individuals; he is not
-left in filth and stench to sink under disease without an attempt to
-cure him; he is not able to bribe his gaoler in order to obtain the
-necessaries which the law allows him. With us in England, the second
-stage of prison reform seems to be nearly the present state of prison
-discipline in India. The physical condition of the prisoner has been
-looked to, but nothing more, and the consequences here as in England
-have been that a prison, without being the less demoralising, is not a
-very pleasant place of residence.... The proportion of distinct civil
-gaols to all other gaols is very honourable to the government. The
-mixture of the two sexes in Indian prisons is unknown, and in general
-the separation of tried and untried prisoners is at least as complete
-in India as in other countries. We allude to these things, not to give
-more credit to the Indian government in these matters than it deserves,
-but to show that although we have found much fault and recommend many
-reforms, we do not overlook the fact that much has been already done.”
-
-The second stage in Indian prison reform was the appointment of an
-inspector-general of gaols for every province. This was first tried as
-an experiment in the North-western Provinces after some hesitation
-on the part of the government, and it was proved conclusively by
-comparison with the statistics of former years “that the prisoners were
-generally more healthy, better lodged, fed and clothed, that the gaol
-discipline had been much improved and that the expenditure had been
-reduced” in those prisons which had been placed under the supervision
-of an inspector. Upon this evidence the government decided to make the
-office a permanent one, and it was finally established in 1850 in the
-North-western Provinces and shortly afterward in the Punjab, Bengal,
-Madras and Bombay.
-
-The third important measure toward prison reform in India was
-initiated in the North-western Provinces. Until 1860, the management
-of the district gaols had been in the hands of the magistrates of the
-surrounding country, but it was found that owing to the increased
-pressure of work in the administration they were unable “to find
-time to regulate the management, economy and discipline of the local
-prison with the care and exactness which the pecuniary interests of
-the government and the purposes of civil administration demand.”
-Therefore the civil surgeon, who had formerly had charge of the medical
-department only of the local gaol, was now given the entire management.
-This change was finally sanctioned by the government in 1864, after
-due trial which showed that there had been an improved discipline
-and an improved economy in all the gaols in which the experiment had
-been tried. In 1864 two other important reforms were introduced:
-first,--that no central gaol (intended for all prisoners sentenced to a
-term exceeding one year) should be built to accommodate more than one
-thousand persons; and second,--that the minimum space allowed to each
-prisoner should be 9 feet by 6, or 54 superficial feet, and 9 feet by 6
-by 12, or 648 cubic feet.
-
-Some of the many difficulties in the way of prison reform besides those
-of finance are summed up in Lord Auckland’s resolution upon the prison
-committee’s report.
-
-“Every reform of prison discipline is almost of necessity attended at
-the outset with extraordinary expense. To exchange the common herding
-together of prisoners of all descriptions for careful classification;
-to substitute a strict and useful industry for idleness or for a light,
-ill-directed labour; to provide that the life which is irksome shall
-not also be unhealthy, and that the collection of the vicious shall not
-be a school of vice,--are all objects for the first approach of which
-large buildings must be erected, machinery formed and establishments
-contrived, and in the perfect attainment and maintenance of which great
-disappointment has after every effort and expense in many countries
-ensued. In no country is it likely that greater difficulty will be
-experienced than in this for the mere locality of the prison; that
-which is healthy in one season may become a pesthouse by a blast of
-fever or cholera, in another. For its form--the close yard which is
-adapted for classification and is not unwholesome in England, would be
-a sink of malaria in India. For food, for labour and for consort there
-are habits and an inveteracy of prejudice bearing upon health, opposing
-the best management of prisons such as are not to be encountered
-elsewhere, and superadded to all this is the absence of fitting
-instruments for control and management, while it is principally upon a
-perfect tact and judgment and an unwearying zeal that the success of
-every scheme of discipline has been found to depend.”
-
-The classification of the gaols in the North-western Provinces and Oude
-is made according to the number of persons they can hold, as follows:
-the central prisons of the first, second, third and fourth class;
-the district prisons, and the lock-ups. In the central prisons, all
-prisoners sentenced to rigorous imprisonment for any period exceeding
-six months are confined; in the district prisons all prisoners
-sentenced to terms not exceeding three months are sent for every kind
-of crime, also civil prisoners and prisoners committed for trial at the
-sessions court; in the lock-ups all prisoners under trial before any
-court are lodged.
-
-There are no reformatories for juvenile offenders in India. The
-government has so far considered that there is no need for their
-establishment. This conclusion has been arrived at by a comparison
-between the state of civilisation in the European countries which have
-adopted this plan of dealing with juvenile criminals and that of India.
-In the former there is a large class of vagrant, deserted and neglected
-children, which is quite unknown in the latter country. The following
-figures will serve to show the truth of this assertion. In Ireland, in
-1866, out of a population of 6,000,000, there were 1,060 juveniles,
-under sixteen years, committed to prison for various offences; whereas
-in the whole of India, with a population of more than 150,000,000, the
-commitment of juveniles was about 2,000 in the same year.
-
-In the presidency of Bombay there is an institution of very much the
-same nature as a reformatory, called the David Sasson Industrial and
-Reformatory Institution, which owes its origin to private benevolence,
-but which now receives some support from public resources. It is quite
-separate from the gaols and under different management and control.
-
-In the North-western Provinces “all boys and lads under eighteen years
-of age, sentenced to periods of imprisonment for three months, are
-transferred as soon after sentence as possible to the nearest central
-prison, where they are placed under a regular system of education with
-training in industrial labour; they are confined in separate cells
-at night wherever there are a sufficient number of these for their
-accommodation, which is the case at Meerut, Agra and Gorruckpore,
-and at all prisons they attend school and labour for fixed periods
-during the day under directors specially employed for that purpose.
-Boys, whether confined in separate cells or association, are kept, day
-and night, entirely separate from the adult prisoners.” In the Punjab
-there is a reformatory in connection with the gaol of Goordaspore to
-which boys sentenced to more than six months’ confinement are sent.
-This reformatory was first established in the Sealkote gaol in 1862,
-but was subsequently removed to Goordaspore. The warder in charge,
-the gaol officials, the inspectors and the teacher approved by the
-educational department, are the only adults allowed to enter this
-yard. In the majority of district gaols there is a special yard set
-aside for juvenile prisoners, and in those gaols, where no such yard
-exists, when juvenile prisoners are received they are placed in cells,
-or other arrangements are made for separating them from the rest of
-the prisoners at night, and during the day they are made to work in a
-part of the yard by themselves. In the Lahore central gaol there is a
-separate yard for juveniles under a specially selected warder.
-
-Nearly every presidency and province of India has its gaol code,
-drawn up under the sanction of the Prison Acts. That of Bengal was
-compiled by Frederic J. Mouat, M. D., and was introduced in the year
-1864. “It borrowed freely,” he says, “from all the existing European
-and Indian rules which seemed to me to be suited for introduction in
-lower Bengal, and contained some special provisions based upon my
-personal experience, and study of prison systems at home and abroad....
-It defined in considerable detail the duties, responsibilities and
-powers of all classes of prison officers; contained provisions for
-the classification and punishment of all classes of offenders; their
-management in sickness and in health; their food, clothing, work,
-instruction; and, in fact, every detail of discipline during their
-residence in gaol, their transfer from one prison to another, their
-discharge, and in the execution of capital sentences.” Since these
-rules were framed a system of remission of sentence as the reward for
-good conduct in gaol has been introduced, based on the principle of
-what is known as the Irish system.
-
-One of the chief peculiarities of Indian prison management is the
-employment of convicts in the maintenance of discipline. From the
-earliest days, prisoners were employed in the discharge of all the
-menial duties of the gaols, cooking, washing, cleansing, scavengering,
-husking rice, grinding corn and the preparation of food. The difficulty
-of obtaining trustworthy warders on the salaries allowed, and the
-impossibility of preventing the introduction of forbidden articles
-through their agency, led to the trial in the gaol at Alipore of
-well-behaved, long-term convicts as prison guards. They were found to
-be more reliable than outsiders, and to discharge their duties more
-efficiently. The practice was adopted in other prisons, and when
-conducted with care and discretion, worked so well that the system
-has been extended throughout India. Special provision for it has been
-made in all the gaol codes. As a reward for good conduct and strict
-obedience to prison rules, all convicts whose behaviour has been
-exemplary throughout, and who have completed the prescribed term of
-hard labour, are eligible for the offices of convict warder, guard and
-work-overseer. The number employed in these offices can never exceed
-ten per cent. of the criminals in custody. All such appointments are
-made with great care and deliberation, and are subject to the sanction
-of the head of the prison department, by whom they are closely watched.
-They are liable to forfeiture for serious misconduct or breach of duty.
-
-As a measure of economy in diminishing the cost of guarding
-prisons, and as a means of reformation in teaching self-respect and
-self-control, the plan has been successful everywhere in India,
-contrary to the usual experience of penal legislators. The privilege
-is much prized, and few prisoners who have held such offices have
-relapsed into crime, while many have obtained positions of trust on the
-completion of their sentences.
-
-In the gaols of Bengal the privileges of caste are respected in
-general, but no false plea of caste is permitted to interfere with
-punishment. With care, tact and such knowledge of the people committed
-to his charge as every officer in command of a prison ought to
-possess, no great feeling of dissatisfaction is likely to arise or to
-be created. But from the jealousy with which all proceedings within
-the prisons are watched by the outside population, and the rapidity
-with which intelligence regarding them is spread, it is evident that
-extreme care must continue to be observed in the matter. While it is
-well known that imprisonment with its enforced associations is always
-attended with loss of caste, that, however, is readily restored by the
-performance of slight penances on release. It is instructive to find,
-on tracing them throughout the country, how the same castes, whatever
-differences of names they bear, are most prone to the commission of the
-same classes of crime.
-
-Again, it is strange to discover that belief in witchcraft and the
-existence of witch-finders is a source of crime in the East at the
-present time. Among the Kols, an aboriginal race in the south-west of
-Bengal, each village is supposed to have a tutelar divinity, generally
-an evil spirit to whom is assigned all the sickness, epidemics,
-diseases and misfortunes which occur in the village. To this spirit
-certain lands are assigned, and the produce of this land is used in
-propitiatory sacrifices. The existence of this superstition is said to
-be a frequent cause of murder and extortion. The Kols believe in the
-powers of divination of “witch-finders,” who are usually consulted when
-anything untoward occurs in a village. This witch-finder, who often
-lives at a distance, performs certain absurd ceremonials, and pretends
-through them to discover who in the village has caused the anger of
-the tutelar deity. The person denounced is generally called upon to
-pay handsomely for the evil caused, and usually does so, but if he
-refuses he is frequently murdered, and whether he pays or not, if the
-misfortune does not cease he is driven from the village, if no worse
-fate overtakes him. All this is done in the utmost good faith, faith as
-absolute as that with which witch-hunting was pursued by the puritans
-of Scotland and America.
-
-Sir Richard Temple, one of the most famous of India’s recent
-proconsuls, passes an approving verdict upon Indian prisons as they
-existed to the date of his volume, “India in 1880.” He was of the
-opinion that they were managed conscientiously and as far as possible,
-with the means available, according to accepted principles. They erred
-perhaps in construction, and showed many shortcomings as regards
-sanitation and disciplinary supervision, but an earnest desire to
-improve them has animated the Indian government and its officials.
-Native states, a little tardily, perhaps, have followed suit, and
-many possess prisons imitating some of the best points of the British
-system. They long clung, however, to the old barbarous methods of
-punishment, such as short periods of detention with flogging, various
-kinds of fining, compensation to the relatives of murdered men, and
-mutilation in cases of grave robbery. A capital sentence was very
-rarely inflicted.
-
-Gradually public opinion in India awoke to the belief that something
-more than mere penal detention was needed for the treatment of
-prisoners. Outdoor labour, chiefly employed hitherto, was deemed
-injurious to health and demoralising to discipline, entailing undue
-expense in staff and guards; and so employment within the walls was
-substituted, with organised industries and manufactures by hand and
-with the help of machinery. The work done includes the weaving of
-carpets, which have a certain value and reputation, and much cotton
-and other fibres are manufactured; and the prisoners work at printing,
-lithography and other useful trades. The rules for wearing irons and
-fetters have been revised, and a consistent attempt has been made at
-classification by separating the old habitual criminals from the less
-hardened offenders. The system of earning remission by industry and
-good conduct, as practised in the British prisons, has been introduced
-with good results. Sanitation and ventilation have been much improved,
-so that mortality has greatly diminished. Solitary confinement is
-enforced as a means of discipline, but the cellular separation of
-prisoners by night makes only slow progress, and the association of all
-classes, good, bad and indifferent has a generally injurious effect
-upon prisoners.
-
-According to Sir Richard Temple’s figures, there were in his time more
-than two hundred prisons in all India, exclusive of 386 lock-ups, and
-the daily average of inmates was 118,500, of whom only 5,500 were
-females. The annual number of crimes committed and charged was 880,000,
-and as more than one person is often concerned, the number of persons
-tried amounted to 970,000, of whom 550,000 were convicted, the balance
-being under trial or discharged. The labours devolving upon the police
-were obviously severe, and the prisons were always full.
-
-Among the leading Indian prisons of to-day, one of the largest, the
-Ahmedabad gaol, was originally a Mohammedan college and was converted
-to its present purpose in 1820. Miss Mary Carpenter, who visited
-it in 1868, describes the gaol as follows: “It is a fine-looking
-building and near the citadel, but not of course well adapted to its
-present purpose, though the large space enclosed by the buildings
-gives it great capabilities of improvement. The first thing which
-struck us painfully was that the men had irons on their legs. This
-barbaric custom, which has long been exploded in our own country,
-is here preserved and is indeed general in India in consequence of
-the usual insecurity of the premises. The prisoners were working in
-large open sheds with little appearance of confinement. A number
-were occupied in weaving strong cotton carpets which appeared well
-calculated for wear. Others were making towelling of various kinds,
-very strong and good, from the cotton grown in the neighbourhood,
-while others were manufacturing pretty little cocoa mats and baskets.
-There was in general a criminal look in the culprits; they were
-working with good-will and appeared interested in their occupation,
-as in an ordinary factory. Except the chains, there was nothing of a
-penal description in the scene around us; and although this cheerful
-open place, with work at useful trades, might not give the intended
-feeling of punishment, still it was to be hoped that training these
-men to useful labour, under good moral influences, must have a
-beneficial influence on their future lives. On remarking this to the
-superintendent, he informed me that the salutary effect of the day’s
-work under proper supervision was completely neutralised, or even
-worse, by the corrupting influences of the night.
-
-“There are four hundred prisoners in this gaol, for whom the number
-of sleeping cells is totally inadequate and three or four are
-consequently locked up together in the dark for twelve hours. There
-is no possibility during this period of preventing communication of
-the most corrupting nature, both moral and physical. No man convicted
-of a first offence can enter this place--which ought to be one of
-punishment and attempted reformation--without the greatest probability
-of contamination and gaining experience in evil from the adepts in
-crime who are confined with him; no young boy can enter without his
-fate being sealed for life.
-
-“Juvenile delinquents, casual offenders, hardened thieves sentenced
-to a long term of imprisonment, are all herded together without any
-possibility of proper classification or separation. The condition of
-the thirty-two whom I had seen at the court on the day before was
-even worse than the others; they were all penned up together without
-work. There they had been for many months; and still they all were
-without any attempt being made to give them instruction, which might
-improve their moral and intellectual condition. This state of things
-was not owing to any neglect on the part of the superintendent, a man
-of enlightened benevolence, who devoted himself heart and soul to
-his work. The conditions of this gaol are such that though able and
-willing to remedy all these evils if authority and means were given to
-him, under the existing circumstances he is powerless. There is ample
-room on the premises for him to construct separate cells for all the
-prisoners with only the cost of material, but this is not granted to
-him; he cannot therefore carry out the printed regulations that the
-prisoners are not to be made worse while in custody. The regulations
-direct that the juveniles shall be separated from the adults; this is
-now simply impossible. Rules are made that the prisoners shall receive
-instruction, but no salary is allowed for a schoolmaster; there is
-no place appropriated for instruction and no time is granted for
-schooling; there are ten hours for labour, two hours are requisite for
-meals and rest and during the remainder of the twenty-four hours the
-prisoners are locked up. It is indeed permitted by the regulations that
-some prisoners may be employed as instructors but with the proviso
-that their hours of labour shall not be abridged for the purpose. Such
-instructors could not be expected to exercise any good moral influence
-on the other prisoners; yet to commence with these, if any educated men
-were among them, might lead to some better arrangement. The old college
-hall might possibly be employed as a schoolroom for a couple of hours
-after sunset; but light would then be required and oil did not form a
-part of the authorised expenditure. There were, then, obstacles to any
-kind of instruction being imparted to the prisoners which no amount of
-earnestness on the part of the officials or the superintendent could
-surmount.
-
-“On inquiring whether there were any females in the gaol, we were
-conducted to a small separate court where in a dismal ward there were
-some miserable women employed in drudgery work. There were no female
-attendants and indeed no attempt appeared to be made to improve their
-wretched condition. I felt grieved and shocked that in any part of the
-British dominions women who were rendered helpless by being deprived of
-liberty, and thus fell under our special responsibility, should be so
-utterly uncared for as to be left under the superintendence of male
-warders and without any means of improvement. In all these observations
-I found that I had the full accordance of the superintendent; who, so
-far from being annoyed at the discovery of so many evils in this place,
-only rejoiced that some one should add force to his own representations
-by an independent testimony. He stated that he understood it to be in
-contemplation to build a large central gaol for the long-sentenced
-prisoners; the removal of these from his own gaol would of course
-remedy the overcrowding, though it would not enable each prisoner to
-have a separate cell. In the meantime the evils were very great from a
-sanitary as well as from a moral point of view. On one occasion more
-than a hundred had died owing to a want of good sanitary arrangements.
-Immediate attention to the condition of this gaol appeared therefore
-necessary. Considering this as a common gaol without long-sentenced
-prisoners, the following points suggested themselves as necessary
-to carry out the intentions of government. First, a number of
-well-ventilated sleeping cells should be constructed without delay,
-so as to enable every prisoner to have a separate cell for sleeping.
-Second, a trained and efficient teacher should be engaged to carry
-out instruction; arrangements should be made to provide a cheerful
-and well-lighted schoolroom. Educated prisoners may be employed as
-assistant teachers; these should be specially trained and instructed
-by the headmaster in their labour hours so as to provide as efficient
-a staff as possible. Third, the mark system and classification should
-be carried out. Fourth, prisoners awaiting trial should be kept in
-separation, but not under penal condition; the female department should
-be completely remodelled under female warders; all the advantages
-provided for the men should be given to the women.”
-
-Mr. Routledge, speaking of the Alipore Gaol in Calcutta which he
-visited in 1878, says:--
-
-“It contained 2,500 persons when I saw it, and with a few exceptions,
-as in the case of those undergoing punishment, all were employed
-in remunerative labour. There were masons erecting buildings,
-weavers making gunny-bag cloth of jute, a factory of jute-spinners,
-lithographers, painters, carpenters, blacksmiths and many other classes
-of workmen, all engaged in task work. If they exceeded the task a
-small sum was carried to their credit to be paid to them on leaving
-gaol. An amusing story was told of a shrewd Yorkshireman who when
-sent out to “manage a jute mill” was faced by the reality of some
-hundreds of criminals not one of whom knew anything of the work. First
-he despaired; then he hoped a little; finally he succeeded and had a
-capital jute mill. Dr. Faucus, the governor of the prison, told me that
-the men they sent out with trades hardly ever had returned; and there
-was an instance of a man whose time had expired begging permission to
-remain a little longer in gaol to more completely learn his trade. It
-was to my view a humane and judicious system.
-
-“Eighteen months later I visited the Presidency Gaol in Calcutta, and
-the governor, Dr. Mackenzie, kindly showed me the wonders of the place.
-We saw in the yard, ‘a mild Bengalee,’ whom flogging, short diet and
-even the dreaded solitary confinement had failed to compel to work.
-‘He is one of the few prisoners who ever beat me,’ the governor said.
-A hundred or so of the prisoners were breaking stones; some were on
-the tread-mill, a frightful punishment under such a sun; some were
-mat-making, on very heavy looms. We came to a separate cell, the inmate
-of which was a loose-jointed, misshapen, weak-looking, thin-faced
-native man, apparently about twenty-five years of age, though he
-might, for anything one could judge, have been any age from eighteen
-to forty. ‘That,’ said the governor, ‘was one of the most daring and
-relentless Dacoits we have ever had.’ In a cell a few yards distant,
-there was a grave and venerable looking old man who had attained the
-very highest grade in a different profession--that of a forger. He had
-been convicted in attempting to obtain money from an officer--I think
-the head of the police--by means of a letter purporting to be written
-by Mr. Reilly, the well-known detective. The forgery was perfect, and
-no one would have disputed the letter but for one small mistake; the
-two initial letters of Mr. Reilly’s Christian name were transposed.
-This interesting old gentleman when questioned as to the amount of work
-he had done, put his hands together and gravely confessed that it was
-far short of the task. The governor spoke sternly and threatened short
-diet. Evidently the old artist was out of his vocation when attempting
-slow, patient work. When the same question was put to the Dacoit he
-pleaded pitifully, ‘Only four bags, but I’ll do forty to-morrow.’ Forty
-was the number required to be sewed per day.
-
-“There were many wealthy natives among the prisoners; and I was
-sorry to find a number of English sailors and soldiers committed for
-deserting regiments or ships. It was impossible to look upon them as
-criminals. They were kept apart from the other prisoners. Some of
-them were very fine fellows, who probably never were in prison before
-nor would be again. Another class was that of the vagrants, termed
-‘loafers.’ There were some very respectable looking men among them,
-‘turned away from the railways,’ they said, or ‘brought from Australia
-in charge of horses and then dismissed’--the most prolific source of
-‘loaferism’ in India.
-
-“Six young native boys were separated from the rest. They had their
-own yard and each a little garden and a division of work. One was
-cook, another housemaid, and so on. They were drawn up in line and
-questioned, the cook first.
-
-“‘What are you here for?’
-
-“‘Murder; I struck another boy on the head and killed him.’
-
-“‘And you?’
-
-“‘Murder; I threw a child into a well.’
-
-“The answers were given as if they had related to common matters.
-We went no further in the list. An Indian prison is marvellous for
-its mixture of races. The Hindu cannot eat with the Mussulman. To
-step inside a cookhouse is to defile it even for prisoners. Yet even
-Brahmins, old offenders, had been known to beg for the office of
-_mehtars_ (sweepers, lowest menials), so great was their dread of the
-hard labour.
-
-“What were called the ‘non-habituals’ were employed as at Alipore and
-taught trades where necessary. I noticed particularly an intelligent
-Chinaman busy at the lathe. I said, ‘He never gave you any trouble?’
-‘No; he was entrapped into a robbery, caught and convicted, and he
-immediately made the best of his position. He is a quiet, respectful,
-intelligent man.’ He spoke English like an Englishman. There were
-several Chinamen in the prison and all of the same class. We came to a
-long line of men, seated on the ground, engaged in hand spinning; the
-fourth from one end was old Ameer Khan, the Wahabee. He was a tall man,
-I should say nearly seventy years of age, stout, with flabby cheeks, a
-rather fine forehead and an extraordinarily furtive eye.”
-
-The trial of Ameer Khan, the Wahabee, caused a great sensation in the
-Indian law courts in the year 1870. The Wahabees were a sect founded by
-a young Arab pilgrim of Damascus, named Abd-el Wahab, who endeavoured
-to reform the Mohammedan faith by denouncing the corruptions that
-had crept in and by calling upon Mussulmans to “return to their
-primitive church with its simplicity of manners and purity of morals.”
-The movement spread into India, where it gained great success with
-the Sunnis, themselves puritans, but it was fiercely hated by the
-Mohammedans, who had deteriorated greatly under the English rule, and
-there was great danger of an insurrection. In 1858 Sir Sydney Cotton
-had stormed the stronghold of the Wahabees at Sittana and razed the
-villages of their allies to the ground. In 1869 the government received
-information that the Wahabees had issued a propaganda from Sittana
-and Patna which was to be spread throughout India, and again found it
-necessary to take steps to suppress the Wahabees. Among others, Ameer
-Khan, a Mussulman banker and money lender of Calcutta, was suddenly
-arrested in July, 1869, on no stated charge. He applied for a writ
-of habeas corpus, but was refused. He appealed to the Supreme Court,
-and then began the famous trial which lasted six months. In December
-Ameer Khan was released from Alipore gaol, but he was immediately
-rearrested, as it had been discovered that he had been apprehended
-by a warrant about which there was some question. He was then tried
-before a civilian judge at Patna, where the offences were alleged to
-have been committed, and was sentenced to imprisonment for life. He was
-found guilty of acting as agent and supplying money for the Wahabee
-propaganda.
-
-The religious tenets of the Wahabees are still professed by many of
-the Arabs and are admitted to be orthodox by the most learned of the
-_‘ulamas_ of Egypt. The Wahabees are merely reformers, who believe all
-the fundamental points of El-Islam and all the accessory doctrines
-of the Koran and the “Traditions of the Prophets;” in short, their
-tenets are those of the primitive Moslems. They disapprove of gorgeous
-sepulchres and domes erected over tombs; such they invariably destroy
-when in power. They also condemn as idolaters those who pay peculiar
-veneration to deceased saints; and even declare all other Moslems to
-be heretics for the extravagant respect which they pay to the prophet.
-They forbid the wearing of silk, gold ornaments and all costly apparel,
-and also the practice of smoking tobacco. For the want of this last
-luxury they console themselves in some degree by an immoderate use of
-coffee. There are many learned men among them, and they have collected
-many valuable books, chiefly historical, from various parts of Arabia
-and from Egypt.
-
-The Montgomery gaol in the Punjab, one of the largest in India,
-was recently visited by Captain Buck of the Indian army, and his
-description of the details of prison life there is exceedingly
-interesting.
-
-Attached to the gateway are not only the prison offices, barracks for
-the warders and an armory, but a queer looking room where well-behaved
-prisoners may receive friends once in three months. The room is divided
-by bars into three parts. In the portion at one end the prisoner
-squats, his visitor stays in the part at the other end and a gaoler
-or assistant sits in the middle space, where he can make sure that no
-smuggling goes on or that no attempts at escape are made.
-
-The prisoners become very clever and use all sorts of devices to
-smuggle in coins, tobacco, opium and other drugs and dice. They are
-allowed to wear their own shoes, but these are examined very carefully,
-for the soles are frequently found to be made of tobacco, four-anna
-pieces and other things than leather. “A common dodge,” says Captain
-Buck, “among the prisoners for concealing coins and other small things
-is to make a receptacle in the throat by means of a leaden weight about
-the diameter of a florin and half an inch thick; this is attached to a
-string some six inches long, a knot in the end being slipped between
-two teeth to prevent it sliding down the throat. By holding the head in
-a particular position for some time every day, ‘waggling’ the weight
-about, and from time to time altering the length of the string, a pouch
-can be formed in the throat suitable for holding as many as fifteen
-rupees. The possessor of this strange ‘safe’ is able to put in and take
-out his treasure with facility, but it is exceedingly difficult to
-make a man disgorge the contents against his will, or even to find out
-whether he possesses the pouch at all without the use of the Röntgen
-rays.”
-
-The Montgomery gaol is as large as a small town, and contains two great
-enclosures surrounded by a high outside wall, three spaces at the back
-for work shops, a separate yard for the female ward and such other
-buildings as storehouses, pumping stations and granaries. All of the
-buildings are constructed of burnt brick, but the walls are made of
-sun-dried brick and are kept in repair and plastered by gaol labour.
-The menial work is performed by the prisoners, and caste prejudices
-have been consulted in apportioning this work to the different classes
-of prisoners. The lower castes do scavengering and general cleaning,
-while the dyer, washerman, barber, tailor, blacksmith and weaver are
-all, as far as possible, employed at their respective professions.
-Other prisoners who have worked at trades which the gaol does not
-afford are given work in the factories.
-
-The factories are the most interesting part of the gaol at Montgomery.
-Carpets are made in many beautiful patterns. A carpet over fifty feet
-wide can be woven on the largest loom, and it is an interesting sight
-to see a row of twenty-five men engaged in pulling the threads from
-the many coloured balls of wool above their heads, slipping them into
-place and with a small curved knife cutting off the ends, pressing
-down the stitches with a wooden fork, and never making a mistake. The
-pattern is read out by convicts stationed behind a loom, sometimes
-from patterns, sometimes from books and often from memory. To the
-uninitiated these instructions are incomprehensible, for there is such
-a confusion of sounds that it is difficult to distinguish any one
-voice. The marvel of it is how each man knows what colours to use and
-where. Somehow or other, in spite of all the noise and confusion, dust
-and glare, these lovely carpets are produced. The ordinary woollen
-carpet costs from sixteen to twenty-four shillings a square yard,
-according to the number of stitches to the inch, but the prices range
-higher for specially selected wool, while the price of a silk carpet is
-almost a small fortune.
-
-Another part of the factory contains the cloth looms. The weavers
-rig up their looms in the same manner as they would in their native
-villages, and consequently the yard appears to be in considerable
-disorder; “each weaver sits at his own little loom with his legs in
-a hole in the ground and flashes the spindle backwards and forwards,
-seldom wasting his time for fear he may not finish his day’s job, and
-thus lose marks or fail to gain any. One man, in training, has to
-complete nine yards of the duster-cloth, three-quarters of a yard wide,
-in a day; fifteen yards of blanketing four feet, eight inches wide, is
-another task; while a man working on a carpet, ‘_munj_-mat,’ or cotton
-mat, has to work on a width of two feet and complete four inches,
-twelve feet and two feet respectively in one day.” If a prisoner is
-able to do extra work he obtains marks and gains some remission from
-his sentence.
-
-The dormitories contain curious looking long rooms with passages down
-the middle and on each side rows of couches made of hard baked mud. The
-prisoners are provided with blankets and mattresses made of rice straw,
-and they can be fairly comfortable. Even beds made out of such material
-have been diverted to other uses by the ingenious inmates. A convict is
-said to have made a pipe out of his bed. By hollowing out a place near
-the head of the bed and plastering it over, he made two holes, one to
-hold the tobacco and ashes, and the other to serve as a mouthpiece.
-
-As an additional precautionary measure to prevent plague from entering
-the gaol, every prisoner who catches a rat and produces it alive is
-given a reward of ten marks. This is a distinct gain toward a shorter
-sentence, for twenty-four marks means one day’s remission. It has
-been surmised, as the rats are very numerous in the gaol in spite
-of wire netting everywhere placed to keep them out, that either the
-warders arrange to bring them in or the prisoners maintain reserves for
-breeding purposes.
-
-The cook-house is in the yard where the men are paraded. Two meals are
-served daily, one at 7.30 A. M. and the other after 5 P. M., but in
-addition a little parched boiled _gram_ is given to each convict in
-the middle of the day, when there is a short recess from work. Besides
-the large _chupattis_, made of wheat and Indian corn, a few ounces of
-_dal_ are served in the morning, and vegetables with condiments in the
-evening. All the vegetables and condiments are produced by the convicts
-in the large garden attached to the gaol.
-
-It is said that no convict has ever gotten away altogether, but that
-those who manage to escape occasionally are always recaptured. As
-the gaol is situated in a large desert, tracking the runaways is
-comparatively easy. On one occasion, a man was apparently missing
-at evening roll-call. For considerable time his identity could not
-be ascertained, but after a thorough search and re-checking, it was
-remembered that a murderer had been hanged that day, and the officials
-had failed to strike his name from the roll.
-
-The hospital is exceedingly clean and well kept. The routine of the
-gaol generally runs smoothly, and the character of the treatment and
-discipline in this typical prison of India will bear comparison with
-that in many institutions of a like kind at home and abroad.
-
-Some of the local gaols in India are worth a passing mention. A good
-specimen was that of Sirsah on the confines of the Bikaneer desert.
-Colonel Hervey visited it and speaks of it as a model gaol. He says,
-“Its lofty walls are shielded by a covered way running round its top.
-It has an outer and an inner ditch at the foot of the walls, and
-upward-sloping towers at its four corners, resembling the castles of
-a chess-board. The prisoners in it were warmly clothed and looked
-sleek, and being told off to healthful although hard labour, they ate
-with eagerness their diet of curried meat, curried _shorwah_, or soup,
-and wheaten cakes. This was served out to them plentifully while I
-was there. They sat down on the ground in lines without reference to
-castes, and all promiscuously partook of the food set before them. I
-was astonished at this, for there is generally so much difficulty in
-the matter of food, owing to caste prejudices.”
-
-Another interesting native gaol is that of Orissa, visited by Sir
-William Hunter in 1872. He says: “It consisted of a courtyard with
-low thatched sheds running round three sides and the guard-house on
-the fourth. The shed roofs came so low that a child might have jumped
-on to them and thus got over the wall. When the guard turned out,
-moreover, we found it to consist of two very old men; and the Maharaja
-was rather displeased to find that one of them had his matchlock under
-repair at the blacksmith’s, while the other had left his weapon in his
-own village, ten miles off, to protect his family during his period of
-service at court. Inside were sixty-nine prisoners, and I asked how it
-came that they did not, under the circumstances, all jump over the
-wall? The question seemed to strike the Maharaja as a particularly
-foolish one. ‘Where could they go?’ he said. ‘On the rare occasion that
-a prisoner breaks gaol, it is only to pay a visit to his family; and
-the villagers, as in duty bound, return him within a few days.’ The
-truth is that the family instinct is still so strong in the tributary
-states that imprisonment, or even death itself, seems infinitely
-preferable to running away from kindred and home. There were no female
-prisoners, and the Maharaja stated that crime among women had not yet
-penetrated his country.
-
-“I found the gang divided into two sections, each of which had a shed
-to itself on the opposite sides of the court, the shed of the third
-side being set apart for cooking. The one shed was monopolised by ten
-men whose light complexion declared them to belong to the trading class
-and who lolled at great ease and in good clothes in their prison house.
-In the other shed the remaining fifty-nine were crowded, packed as
-closely as sardines and with no other clothing except a narrow strip
-round their waist. On expressing my surprise at this unequal treatment
-and asking whether the ten gentlemen who took their ease were confined
-for lighter crimes, the Maharaja explained: ‘On the contrary, these
-ten men are the plagues of the state. They consist of fraudulent
-shop-keepers who receive stolen goods, and notorious bad characters
-who organise robberies. The other fifty-nine are poor Pans and other
-jungle people imprisoned for petty theft, or as the tools of the ten
-prisoners on the opposite side. But then the ten are respectable men
-and of good caste, while the fifty-nine are mere woodmen; and it is
-only proper to maintain God’s distinction of caste.’ All the prisoners
-were in irons except one, a lame man, whose fetters had been struck
-off on the report of the native doctor. They looked very fat and
-comfortable, as indeed they well might considering that the sixty-nine
-prisoners have an allowance of a hundred pounds of rice per diem, with
-goat’s flesh once a fortnight, fish twice a month, besides the little
-daily allowance of split peas and spices to season their food. It did
-not seem to have occurred to any of them to feel in the least ashamed
-on account of being in gaol. One of them had been imprisoned twice
-before, and on my asking him what his trade was he explained that the
-younger brothers of his family were husbandmen, but that for his part
-he nourished his stomach by thieving.”
-
-No European country can show anything like the immunity from crime
-which the worst district in Orissa enjoys. In Balasor, the proportion
-of persons in gaol is one to every 3,375 of the population, or one
-female to every 121,278 of the population. Puri district, however, the
-seat of the so-called “abominations of Jagannath,” would blush to own
-such an overwhelming criminal population. Including both the central
-and the subdivisional gaols, the proportion is one criminal always in
-prison to every six thousand of the population and one woman to every
-hundred thousand.
-
-The gaol is a great institution in Indian and Burmese stations. Your
-_syce_ breaks the shaft of your dogcart; send it round to the gaol to
-be repaired. New matting is wanted for the veranda; you can get it in
-the gaol. You want a piece of furniture; whether it be a wardrobe or
-a whist table, you will find what you require in the gaol workshop,
-and if there does not happen to be one ready, you can order it to be
-made. They take a longer time to do it than free artisans, but you can
-depend upon sound material, good workmanship and reasonable prices; so
-the gaol industries flourish and the cost of supporting the criminal
-classes falls with comparative lightness upon taxpayers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-THE CRIME OF THUGGEE
-
- Difficulties experienced in administering justice--Perjury
- common--Native officers delight in torture--Various devices used
- to extort evidence--Characteristics of the Indian criminal--Crime
- hereditary--Thugs’ method of strangling victims--Facilities
- afforded by the nature of the country--The river Thugs--Suppression
- of Thuggee gangs and their operations.
-
-
-Crime in India does not differ essentially from that prevalent
-elsewhere, although some forms are indigenous to the country,
-engendered by special physical and social conditions. As a rule, the
-people of India are law abiding, orderly and sober in character, but
-there is an inherent deceitfulness in them that tends to interfere with
-the course of justice. This is constantly seen in the untrustworthy
-evidence so often given in court. Witnesses are either reticent or
-too fluent; they will conceal facts or over-colour them according
-as it serves their interests; they can be bought, or intimidated,
-or easily persuaded. It has been said of India that perjury is the
-rule and not the exception; it is a country in which no man desires
-to tell the simple truth or the whole truth, where exaggeration is
-perfectly natural and mendacity revels in the incredible minuteness
-with which false statements are made, so perfect indeed as to cast
-discredit on them at once when heard. Perjury has long been a flagrant
-evil thwarting the administration of justice, and is still frequent,
-although likely to decrease as social standards improve. The people
-chafe at police investigation which worries and irritates them and
-will say almost anything if it will rid them of the attentions of
-the officers of the law. “They would condone even grievous wrongs,”
-says Sir Richard Temple, “disavow the loss of property which they had
-suffered, and withhold all assistance from their neighbours in similar
-plights, rather than undergo the trouble of attending at police offices
-and criminal courts.” In the old days police methods for the detection
-and proof of crime were often reprehensible. Native officers were ever
-eager to make a case complete and would go to any length in colouring
-and creating evidence. An eminent judge in India found great fault with
-the police who “would never leave a case alone, but must always prepare
-it and patch it up by teaching the witnesses to learn their evidence
-beforehand and to say more than they knew.” A village official would be
-so eager to succeed when others had failed that he would threaten and
-maltreat the witnesses till they invented merely imaginery evidence. It
-was the frequent custom to drug prisoners about to be charged so that
-they could make no defence, and when evidence was wanting, the witness
-was subjected to actual torture until he promised to depose as required.
-
-This use of torture, secret and unavowed, for the purposes of the
-prosecution, prevailed until a recent date. Disgusted English officers
-vainly sought to check the pernicious practice, which was common
-throughout India among all sects and classes, though strictly forbidden
-by law. According to one authority, “The poor practise torture on
-each other, robbers on their victims; masters upon their servants;
-zemindars on their ryots; schoolmasters on their pupils; husbands on
-their wives and even parents on their children.” “The very plays of the
-populace,” says another, “excite the laughter of many a rural audience
-by the exhibition of revenue squeezed out of a defaulter, coin by
-coin, through the appliance of familiar provocatives.” Some of these
-as employed by the old police consisted of such devices as filling
-the nose and ears of a prisoner with cayenne pepper, checking the
-circulation of the blood with tight ligaments, suspending a person head
-downward in a well and sometimes immersing the whole body in deep water
-until insensibility but not actual drowning was caused.
-
-Other processes are recounted by Dr. Cheevers. Torture by heat
-consisted in applying to the naked flesh a lighted torch, burning
-charcoal or red hot tongs, or by pouring boiling oil into the ears or
-nose. Torture by cold was inflicted by exposure of the victim naked
-in the night air and constantly sprinkling the body with freezing
-water. Other methods were: suspension by the ears, wrists, feet, hair
-or moustache, generally accompanied by severe beating with rods, wet
-stinging nettles, bunches of thorns, or cudgels of split bamboo;
-confinement in a cell containing quicklime; rubbing the face on the
-ground so that the nose was wounded, the lips torn and the upper jaw
-fractured; fastening offensive and gnawing insects under cover upon
-the skin; sticking pins under the nails; beating the ankles and other
-joints with a soft mallet. The bull’s hide torture showed devilish
-ingenuity. The victim was sewed up in a newly flayed skin and exposed
-to the torrid sun. The outer covering contracted with the heat, drawing
-the live flesh with it, and the poor agonised creature died gradually
-of hunger, thirst and putrifaction.
-
-Milder tortures, as they were deemed, existed, in which the punishment
-was more gradual but not less acute. Roasting by exposure to sun or
-fire, running up and down or “walking about,” a process in which relays
-of policemen keep a culprit on the move for hours and hours together,
-so that, after a night’s unbroken promenade, the craving for rest and
-sleep becomes intolerable, especially with people accustomed to sleep
-for twelve or fourteen hours at a stretch. The prolonged use of the
-stocks was at one time very general in Bengal, sometimes with the
-limbs enclosed in small apertures too tight for them, or when the
-victim lay on his back with his feet raised high in the air for a
-period of twenty-four hours.
-
-Indian criminal annals record many curious forms of crime more or
-less peculiar to the country, and it will be interesting to specify
-some of the best known. Many are as old as the hills and are directly
-traceable to the innate character and distinguishing traits of the
-various races that people the great peninsula of Hindustan. There
-is a family likeness in the offences against morality and the rules
-generally binding upon the community at large, but some are encouraged
-and facilitated by the condition and organisation of the daily life of
-the people. Profound observers have penetrated to the darker and deeper
-recesses of the criminal mind of the native, both Hindu and Mussulman.
-Under the often placid, timid, civil-spoken and seemingly harmless
-native there lies a strange but potent combination of sensuality,
-jealousy and vindictiveness, backed by wild, ineradicable superstition,
-absolute untruthfulness and ruthless disregard for the value of human
-life. This is especially true of the Bengali, whose character has
-been powerfully portrayed by Lord Macaulay. A feeble, effeminate
-creature of sedentary pursuits, with delicate limbs, and without
-courage, independence or veracity, he is full of tact, ready with
-large promises, smooth excuses, elaborate tissues of circumstantial
-falsehood. With all his softness, he is by no means placable in his
-enmities or prone to pity, but is pertinacious in his purposes and
-dominated only by the immediate pressure of fear.
-
-Custom has been largely the parent of crime in India, and nowhere has
-heredity exercised greater influence. A large proportion of offences in
-India are committed by persons whose ancestors have done the same for
-centuries. Strong belief in the strength of family tradition and the
-potency of inherited traits and tendencies have long filled the Indian
-gaols. To these causes we must trace the vitality of certain crimes; we
-find in them the explanation of persistent gang-robberies, “Dacoity,”
-the drugging and poisoning of travellers, the kidnapping of children,
-the forgery, the forest frauds, the infanticide and secret murders; the
-whole series of offences against which is directed the penal code of
-India, originated by Lord Macaulay and praised by the highest experts,
-including Sir James Stephen, as the best system of criminal law in the
-world.
-
-When England’s work in India is reviewed in the time to come, full
-credit must be given to the humane administration which sternly
-suppressed the atrocious malpractices that so long afflicted the land,
-such as “Suttee,” or the burning of widows on the funeral pyre; the
-human sacrifices to the bloodthirsty idol of Jagannath; “Thuggee,”
-that vile organisation for secret murder which devastated the entire
-continent and killed so many unsuspecting victims. No more terrible and
-widespread crime has obtained in any age or country. It was fostered by
-the prevailing conditions in a vast extent of territory, divided among
-many princes and powers, each ruling independently and irresponsibly,
-with many kinds of governments, and with their hands one against
-the other, having no common interests, no desire for combination,
-no united police, no uniform action in the repression of determined
-wrong-doing. Everything conspired to favour the growth of these daring
-and unscrupulous land pirates.
-
-There were no roads in those early days, no public conveyances, no
-means of protection for travellers. The longest journeys from one end
-of the continent to the other were undertaken of necessity on foot
-or on horseback; parties hitherto complete strangers banded together
-for common security, and mixed unreservedly with one another. The
-avenues of communication were at best mere tracks barely beaten down
-by the passage of wayfarers across country and not always easily
-distinguished, so that it was possible to wander into by-paths and get
-lost among the forests, jungles, mountains and uncultivated tracts
-where but few sparsely inhabited villages were scattered. Direct
-encouragement was thus afforded to freebooters and highwaymen to make
-all travellers their prey, and many classes of robbers existed and
-flourished. Of these the most numerous, the most united, the most
-secret in their horrible operations, the most dangerous and destructive
-were the Thugs.
-
-The origin of Thuggee, as it was commonly called, is lost in fable
-and obscurity. Mr. James Hutton, in his popular account of the Thugs,
-thinks that they are of very ancient date and says they are “reputed to
-have sprung from the Sagartii who contributed eight thousand horse to
-the army of Xerxes and are mentioned by Herodotus in his history. These
-people led a pastoral life, were originally of Persian descent and use
-the Persian language; their dress is something betwixt a Persian and
-a Pactyan; they have no offensive weapons, either of iron or brass,
-except their daggers; their principal dependence in action is on cords
-made of twisted leather which they use in this manner. When they engage
-an enemy they throw out this cord having a noose at the extremity; if
-they entangle in this either horse or man, they without difficulty put
-them to death.” There is some reason to believe that in later times
-the descendants of these Sagartii accompanied one of the Mohammedan
-invaders to India and settled in the neighbourhood of Delhi. In the
-latter part of the seventeenth century Thevenot speaks of a strange
-denomination of robbers who infest the road between Delhi and Agra and
-who use “a certain rope with a running noose which they could cast with
-so much sleight about a man’s neck when they are within reach of him,
-that they never fail; so that they strangle him in a trice.” These
-robbers were divided into seven principal classes or families from
-which the innumerable smaller bands sprang.
-
-Sir William Sleeman, a distinguished Indian official, whose signal
-services in purging a large part of India of this terrible scourge
-must ever be gratefully remembered, has conjectured that the first
-Thugs were to be found among the vagrant tribes of Mohammedans who
-continued to plunder the country long after its invasion by the Moguls
-and Tartars. No historical mention is made of Thuggee until the reign
-of Akbar, when many of its votaries were seized and put to death. From
-that period until 1810, although known to some of the native princes,
-who alternately protected and persecuted these criminals, it entirely
-escaped the observation of the British rulers of India. But attention
-was finally attracted to it by the strange disappearance of sepoys,
-or native soldiers in the British service, when moving about the
-country on furlough. In 1812 a British officer, Lieutenant Monsell,
-was murdered by Thugs. A punitive expedition was immediately sent
-against the village where the assassins were known to reside, and the
-culprits, after some show of resistance, were ultimately dispersed. No
-doubt the fugitives took with them their traditions and their homicidal
-principles into new lands where they were probably unknown hitherto. As
-early as 1816 the veil of secrecy which had concealed the organisation
-was lifted, and a very complete and accurate account of the ceremonies
-and practices of the Thugs in southern India was published by Dr.
-Sherwood in the _Literary Journal_ of Madras. It is supposed that the
-horrible story told was deemed too monstrous for belief, and it is at
-least certain that no active measures were undertaken to suppress and
-root out the offenders.
-
-At all times many hundreds of predatory castes existed in India,
-chiefly among the marauding hill and forest people, and some of them
-are still recorded by name in the census papers. These people lived
-openly by plunder, and were organised for crime, and for determined
-gang-robbery and murder. There was no established police in those days
-equal to coping with these gangs, and the government of the East India
-Company had recourse to the savage criminal code of the Mohammedan
-law. When Warren Hastings was governor-general, he decreed that every
-convicted gang-robber should be publicly executed in full view of his
-village, and that all of the villagers should be fined. The miscreants
-retaliated by incendiarism on a large scale. One conflagration in
-Calcutta in 1780 burned fifteen thousand houses, and some two thousand
-souls perished in the flames. A special civil department was created to
-deal with this wholesale crime, the character of which is described in
-a state paper dated 1772. “The gang-robbers of Bengal,” it says, “are
-not like the robbers in England, individuals driven to such desperate
-courses by want or greed. They are robbers by profession and even by
-birth. They are formed into regular communities, and their families
-subsist on the supplies they bring home to them. These spoils come
-from great distances, and peaceful villages three hundred miles up the
-Ganges are supported by housebreaking in Calcutta.” Special laws were
-passed to deal with the crime of Dacoity or robbery in gangs to the
-number of five or more.
-
-By this time the word “Thuggee” was becoming known and was applied
-to the practice of “strangling dexterously performed by bands of
-professional murderers disguised as pilgrims or travelling mendicants.”
-These hereditary assassins prided themselves on their descent and
-their evil reputations, which inspired an amount of awe in their
-fellow countrymen hardly distinguishable from respect. “Yes, I am a
-strangler,” one of them shamelessly told an English officer. “I and my
-fathers before me have followed the business for twenty generations.”
-
-These Phansigars, or “stranglers,” were thus designated from the
-Hindustani word _phansi_, “a noose.” In the more northern parts of
-India these murderers were called Thugs, from the Hindu word _thagna_,
-“to deceive.” Europeans became aware of the existence of this class
-of criminals with the conquest of Seringapatam in 1799, when about
-a hundred were apprehended in the vicinity of Bangalore. Little
-attention, however, was attracted to these depredators for a long
-time; they carried on their abominable practices under the protection
-of different native rulers and local authorities, with whom they
-shared their spoils. But we read that, with the extension of British
-rule and the subjection of the native rulers, active measures were
-set on foot to suppress these professional murderers, who found it
-necessary to engage ostensibly in agriculture or some other harmless
-occupation so as to conceal their real business. One characteristic of
-the Phansigars was that they never committed a robbery unaccompanied
-by murder, their practice being first to strangle, then to rifle their
-victims. It was also a principle with them to allow no one of a party,
-however numerous, to escape, so that there might be no witnesses of
-their proceedings; the only exceptions to this were in the case of boys
-of very tender age, whom they spared and adopted in order to bring
-them up as Phansigars, and girls whom they sometimes married. A gang
-of Phansigars consisted of any number from ten to fifty men, or even
-more, a large majority of whom were Mussulmans, but Hindus were often
-associated with them, and occasionally Brahmins.
-
-In common with brigands of all nationalities, the Thugs generally
-frequented districts abounding in hills and fastnesses which afforded
-a secure retreat in times of danger. Particular tracts were preferred
-where they could murder their victims with the greatest security.
-They lurked by the way in the extensive jungles which offered cover
-and concealment, and where the soil was soft and easily turned up
-for digging graves. The Thugs cherished pleasant memories of these
-happy hunting grounds so often associated with their successes. To
-reach the scene of action they often performed long journeys and were
-absent from home for many months at a time. Their game was almost
-invariably travellers whom they encountered on the road, or for whom
-they frequently laid in wait outside towns and villages at the ordinary
-resting places. Their method was to send scouts into the town to
-find out whether persons of property were likely to be setting out
-on journeys and with what possessions. Children were often employed
-in this way. Each gang of Thugs was under a _jemadar_, or chief, who
-directed their movements; they very seldom assumed any disguise, but
-had the appearance of ordinary travellers or traders. They generally
-put an end to their victims in the same manner, that of strangling,
-and it was the custom to assign three of them to perform this deed.
-While moving along quietly, one of the Thugs would suddenly throw a
-cloth around the neck of the person doomed to death and retain hold
-of one end of it while the other end would be seized by the second
-accomplice; this was then drawn tight, the two Phansigars pressing
-their victim’s head forward, and at the same time the third villain, in
-readiness behind the traveller, seized his legs, and he was thrown to
-the ground and despatched. Meanwhile, other members of the gang kept
-watch in advance and in the rear to prevent interference; if they were
-disturbed during their operation, a cloth was thrown over the victim,
-and the company pretended that one of their comrades had fallen sick by
-the roadside, and made great lamentations. The bodies of the victims
-were carefully buried so as to escape observation and leave no clue for
-detection.
-
-In the early part of the nineteenth century the audacity and murderous
-activity of the Thugs increased to such a fearful extent that the
-British government was roused to serious consideration. It could not
-remain indifferent to an evil of such magnitude. Startling cases began
-to crop up and disturb the equanimity of the official mind. One of
-the first revelations was secured in 1814 by an officer, Lieutenant
-Brown, when appointed to investigate the circumstances of a murder
-in the northern part of the province of Central India, at no great
-distance from Jubbulpore, a city closely connected with Thuggee
-from the subsequent trial and incarceration of a large number of
-the ringleaders in the Jubbulpore gaol. Mr. Brown, when engaged in
-his inquiry at a village named Sujuna, on the road to Hatta, heard
-a horrible story of a gang-robbery in the neighbourhood. A party of
-two hundred Thugs had encamped in a grove in the early morning of
-the cold season of 1814, when seven men, well-armed with swords and
-matchlocks, passed, conveying treasure from a bank in Jubbulpore to
-its correspondent in Banda. The treasure was ascertained to be of the
-value of 4,500 rupees, and a number of Thugs, well-mounted, gave chase.
-Coming up with their prey at a distance of seven miles, in a water
-course half a mile from Sujuna, they attacked the treasure-bearers
-with their swords, contrary to their common practice of strangling
-their victims, the latter plan being possible only when the objects
-of their desire were taken unawares. Moreover, the robbers left the
-bodies where they lay, unburied and exposed, which was also an unusual
-proceeding. A passing traveller, who had seen the murderers at work,
-was also put to death to prevent his giving the alarm. As much rain
-fell that day, none of the villagers approached the spot till the
-following morning, when the bodies were discovered and a large crowd
-came to gaze at them. Great difficulty was experienced in bringing home
-the crime to its perpetrators. This often happened in such cases from
-the strong reluctance of people to give evidence and appear in court
-for the purpose; even the banker who had lost his cash hesitated to
-come forward and prove his loss, and this was no isolated case. Once
-before, the wood at Sujuna had been the rendezvous of robbers, who had
-slaughtered a party of treasure-bearers travelling between Jubbulpore
-and Saugor. Sixteen were strangled, but the seventeenth escaped with
-his life and running into the town, gave the alarm. The native rajah,
-at that time supreme, hurried to the spot, but only came upon the
-bodies abandoned by the thieves, who had made off with the treasure.
-
-These depredations were greatly facilitated by the prevailing practice
-of transmitting large amounts of cash and valuables from place to place
-by hand. Remittances were made in gold and silver to save the rate of
-exchange, although an admirable system of transfer by bank bills was
-almost universal in India. Money carriers by profession were to be met
-with in all parts of India, who were trusted by merchants to convey to
-distant parts enormous sums in cash and large parcels of jewels; their
-fidelity, sagacity and poverty-stricken appearance, natural or assumed,
-were relied upon as a sufficient security, and it was attested by
-Sleeman that although he had to investigate hundreds of cases in which
-they had been murdered in the discharge of their duty, he had never
-heard of one who betrayed his trust. The sums secured by the Thugs,
-after murdering these faithful but unfortunate servants, were immense,
-and amounted in the few years between 1826 and 1830 to hundreds of
-thousands of rupees. They could not escape their fate, being constantly
-watched and spied upon, and were often brought to light by customs
-officers in the native states, from whom the lynx-eyed, keen-witted
-Thug spies gained much information to assist in their robberies.
-
-The discovery of this extensive organisation for murder was greatly
-aided by the fearful disclosures made by some of the captured leaders.
-The most noted of these informers was a certain Feringhea, who is
-supposed to have been the original of the character of Ameer Ali, the
-principal person and narrator in Colonel Meadows-Taylor’s “Confessions
-of a Thug.” He had fallen into the hands of the famous Captain Sleeman,
-then the political agent of the provinces bordering on the Nurbudda,
-by whose untiring energy the whole system of Thuggee as then practised
-was laid bare. Through his efforts large gangs were apprehended
-which had assembled in Rajputana to pursue their operations in that
-country, and among the great numbers committed to safe custody in the
-various gaols, especially that of Jubbulpore, precise information was
-obtained leading to the breaking up of the diabolical conspiracy. It
-was then found that Thuggee was actively practised throughout India.
-The circle, which seemed at first centred about Jubbulpore, gradually
-widened until it included the whole continent, from the foot of the
-Himalayas to the waters that wash Cape Comorin. From the Gulf of Cutch
-to the tea plantations of Assam, every province was implicated, and the
-revelations of the informers were substantiated by the disinterment of
-the dead.
-
-Sir William Sleeman has left a personal record of his own achievements.
-“While I was in the civil charge of the district of Nursingpoor, in
-the valley of the Nurbudda, in the years 1822, 1823 and 1824,” he
-tells us, “no ordinary robbery or theft could be committed without my
-becoming acquainted with it; nor was there a robber or a thief of the
-ordinary kind in the district, with whose character I had not become
-acquainted in the discharge of my duty as magistrate; and if any man
-had then told me that a gang of assassins by profession resided in
-the village of Kundelee, not four hundred yards from my court, and
-that the extensive groves of the village of Mundesur, only one stage
-from me, on the road to Saugor and Bhopaul, were one of the greatest
-_beles_, or places of murder, in all India; and that large gangs from
-Hindustan and the Dukhun used to rendezvous in these groves, remain in
-them for days together every year, and carry on their dreadful trade
-along all the lines of road that pass by and branch off from them, with
-the knowledge and connivance of the two landholders by whose ancestors
-these groves had been planted, I should have thought him a fool or a
-madman; and yet nothing could have been more true. The bodies of a
-hundred travellers lie buried in and around the groves of Mundesur; and
-a gang of assassins lived in and about the village of Kundelee while I
-was magistrate of the district, and extended their depredations to the
-cities of Poona and Hyderabad.”
-
-Similar to the preceding account, as showing the daring character
-of the Thuggee operations, was the fact that in the cantonment of
-Hingolee, the leader of the Thugs of that district, Hurree Singh,
-was a respectable merchant of the place, with whom Captain Sleeman,
-in common with many other English officers, had constant dealings.
-On one occasion this man applied to the officer in civil charge of
-the district, Captain Reynolds, for a pass to bring some cloths from
-Bombay, which he knew were on their way accompanied by their owner, a
-merchant of a town not far from Hingolee. He murdered this person, his
-attendants and cattle-drivers, brought the merchandise up to Hingolee
-under the pass he had obtained and sold it openly in the cantonment;
-nor would this ever have been discovered had he not confessed it after
-his apprehension, and gloried in it as a good joke. Many persons were
-murdered in the very bazaar of the cantonment, within one hundred yards
-from the main guard, by Hurree Singh and his gang, and were buried
-hardly five hundred yards from the line of sentries. Captain Sleeman
-was himself present at the opening of several of these unblessed
-graves (each containing several bodies), which were pointed out by
-the “approvers,” one by one, in the coolest possible manner, to those
-who were assembled, until the spectators were sickened and gave up
-further search in disgust. The place was the dry channel of a small
-water course, communicating with the river, no broader or deeper than a
-ditch; it was near the road to a neighbouring village, and one of the
-main outlets from the cantonment to the country.
-
-Some of the operations in which Thugs were concerned, and the nature
-of their proceedings, are of especial interest. In the year 1827,
-Girdharee Thug joined a gang of seven Thugs under Bukshee Jemadar ...
-and set forth on an expedition. The party proceeded to Cawnpore where
-they were joined by Runnooa Moonshee with nine Thug followers, so that
-the gang amounted to eighteen Thugs, who all went on to Pokraya. At
-this place they fell in with two travellers going from Saugor to the
-Oude territory, who were decoyed by Runnooa Moonshee, and the next
-morning, having been escorted about a couple of miles towards Cawnpore,
-they were strangled by two Thugs, Oomeid and Davee Deen, who buried
-the bodies in the bed of a stream. After this the gang proceeded on
-the road leading to Mynpooree, as far as Bewur, where they found a
-Kayet on his way from Meerut to the eastward, who was decoyed into
-joining the company of the Thugs. After passing the night together,
-the traveller was taken to a garden a short distance from the village,
-where he was induced to sit down and was then strangled, his body
-being thrown into a well. They went on to Sultanpoor and Mynpooree,
-where the number of the gang was increased to twenty-one by three more
-Thugs who joined them. The gang advanced on the same road as far as
-Kurkoodda in the Meerut district, but meeting with no success in their
-search for victims, they turned back toward Malagurh, and on arriving
-there sent one of the gang as a scout into the town. He discovered two
-travellers, a Brahmin and a Kuhar, who were proceeding from Kurnal to
-the Oude territory, and whom he persuaded to join the Thugs. Early the
-following morning the Thugs escorted these travellers about two miles
-beyond the village, where they were strangled and their bodies buried.
-After this affair the gang passed through Boolund Shuhur and stopped
-to rest at a police station two miles from the town. A Chuprassee from
-Meerut passed by on his way to Cawnpore. The Thugs addressed him and
-persuaded him to join their band, and they all went to Koorja, where
-they rested for the night in a caravansary. Long before daylight the
-gang, accompanied by the traveller, proceeded on the road to Muttra,
-and on the way one of the company found an opportunity to strangle the
-Chuprassee.
-
-The band next went to Secundra and while halting there decoyed two
-Brahmins travelling from Kurnaul toward Lucknow. Runnooa Moonshee took
-them under his own protection, and the next morning they were escorted
-in an easterly direction and strangled. The bodies were thrown into a
-dry well and the earth heaped over them. After this murder, the gang
-went to Jullalabad, where they rested in the caravansary; and finding
-that two travellers, a Brahmin and a Rajpoot, had previously put up
-in the same place, a Thug was deputed to decoy them by inviting them
-to join the band; the travellers agreed, and were put to death in the
-usual manner and their bodies buried. In this way the expedition
-proceeded for some weeks, the gang was joined by other Thugs until
-it amounted to sixty in number; then it separated into two parties,
-each going in a different direction, but they joined forces again
-at Allahabad and commenced operations in the Cawnpore district.
-Twenty-seven of the Thugs quitted the gang and returned to their
-homes; the remainder went to Meetapore, where they met two travellers
-on their way to Agra, whom they decoyed into their company. Two more
-travellers were also persuaded to join the gang, and besides these
-four others were also inveigled, among them two rich persons who were
-staying in the same inn; the last named had engaged a carriage in which
-to continue their journey, but the Thugs, anxious to get into friendly
-relations, offered horses on more favourable terms. The proprietors
-of the carriage, enraged at this proposition, threatened to have the
-Thugs arrested, but the matter was arranged amicably and the travelling
-party, with their Thug attendants, proceeded on their way. Their fate
-was sealed, for on reaching a convenient spot in the Mynpooree district
-they were strangled and their bodies rifled. The alarm, however, was
-given soon afterward, and all the robbers were taken up by order of the
-British magistrate and lodged in gaol. It was found that in the course
-of this one expedition the Thugs had murdered fifty-two victims and
-gained spoil to the value of 5,000 rupees.
-
-The Thugs did not confine their operations to attacking travellers on
-land. There were many gangs who worked on the rivers and kept their
-boats on the Nurbudda and Ganges, into which they decoyed passengers
-when bent upon their destruction. They resided chiefly in villages
-along the banks and kept their boats at the principal ghats or points
-of passage, as at Monghyr, Patna, Cawnpore and as far up the river as
-Furuckabad. Their murders were always perpetrated in the day time. A
-certain number of them were employed as actual boatmen, wearing the
-dress and doing the work; others acted as decoys, having no connection
-seemingly, but arriving at the banks as well-dressed travellers,
-merchants or pilgrims bound for or returning from the sacred places
-such as Benares or Allahabad. In the meantime the _sothas_ or
-“inveiglers” sent out by the gang to bring in passengers, being well
-dressed and respectable, would accost those they met upon the road and
-invite them to join in the voyage by river. The boats in waiting at
-the ghat were invariably kept clean and looked inviting, with other
-respectably dressed travellers awaiting the moment of departure.
-Often enough it was at first pretended to be inconvenient to take the
-newcomers on board, the captain alleging that he was short of room,
-but at last he would yield to the urgent request of the _sothas_,
-and the trusting passengers would be taken on board and accommodated
-below. After departure the disguised Thugs on deck would commence to
-sing and amuse themselves noisily until a quiet spot was reached, when
-the signal was given--the death-warrant in this case--by three taps
-upon the deck above. The victims below were forthwith strangled by the
-appointed stranglers, who were in close attendance upon their prey.
-After death had been inflicted the murderers proceeded to break the
-spinal bones of their victims by placing a knee in the back and pulling
-over the head and shoulders; this was to prevent all possibility of
-recovery. Then the bodies were stabbed through under the armpits and
-thrown overboard, while the boat made its way to the next ghat, where
-the “inveiglers” were landed to repeat their operations with others. No
-part of the booty was retained, lest it might form a clue to detection,
-except the cash found upon the dead or in their baggage. These river
-Thugs often ran the risk of being captured, but they were generally
-well known to the village watchmen on the river side, whom they were
-ready to bribe.
-
-Their extraordinary audacity and the success with which they murdered
-their victims is recorded in the memorandum prepared in March, 1836,
-by an officer, Captain Lowis, who did much to bring them to justice.
-He speaks of repeated instances in which ten or a dozen persons were
-put to death by boats’ crews, hardly more numerous than their victims.
-In one case seven men were murdered at one and the same time by a crew
-of nine Thugs. The victims were often men from the west country,
-notoriously stronger and braver than the natives of Bengal. Strange
-to say, the deadly business was often completed in small boats, in
-which there seemed too little room to move or plan the fell purpose
-unperceived. Frequently the Thug boatmen made friends with their
-victims, as in the case of a boat laden with tobacco and hemp, when
-the captain and crew persuaded their passengers to land on a sand bank
-to cook and eat their dinner together. After the meal, the Thug leader
-invited his friends to join in a song of praise to the Hindu divinity,
-and while it was being sung the Thugs adroitly got behind their victims
-and strangled them.
-
-A shocking story was revealed in the trial of three Bengalis who were
-arraigned at Berhampore on suspicion of having committed Thuggee. It
-appeared that one of them, Madhub by name, had arrived at the Serai
-with a large sum of money in the hollow of a joint of bamboo; two
-others, Gunga Hurree Mitter and Kunhaye, quickly came upon the scene
-in pursuit of the first whom they accused of having stolen the money
-from their boat. Madhub retorted that they were Thugs and wanted to
-murder him. This squabble excited suspicion and ended in the arrest
-of all three. Within a few days two Bengali boats, full of suspicious
-characters and laden with much money and property, were seized between
-Monghyr and Patna and news came that four travelling merchants had
-recently disappeared. It was strongly suspected that these merchants
-had been murdered and great efforts were made to obtain a clue to the
-guilty parties. Gunga Hurree Mitter, above mentioned, seemed willing
-to turn approver, and although stoutly denying that he was concerned
-in this particular crime he at length confessed to complicity in many
-frightful murders as a river Thug and admitted as many as fifty murders
-between Moorshedabad and Barr, where the boats had been seized. About
-this time another very notorious Thug was arrested in the Burdwan
-district who volunteered valuable information in exchange for his life
-and confessed to being an accomplice in the murder of the merchants.
-
-Accounts of such affairs, as found in contemporary records,
-might be multiplied indefinitely. Colonel Sleeman’s report of
-the Thug depredations for a year or two when they were most
-virulent--1836-37--fills one large volume. On a map which he made of
-a portion of the kingdom of Oude, showing a territory one hundred
-miles wide from north to south, and one hundred and seventy miles from
-east to west, are marked an endless number of spots between Lucknow,
-Cawnpore, Manickpur, Pertabgurh and Fyzabad, all of them indicating
-_beles_ or scenes of murders perpetrated. These places were pointed
-out by captured Thugs and “approvers” who had been actively present
-and taken part in the murders. There were some 274 _beles_ in all, or
-one for about every five miles; the fact was proved by the continual
-disinterment of skulls and skeletons of the often nameless victims.
-Each recorded great atrocities and many wholesale murders. The number
-of deaths for which each Thug miscreant was personally responsible
-seems incredible. One man, Buhran by name, killed 931 victims in forty
-years of active Thuggee, and another, Futteh Khan, killed 508 persons
-in twenty years, making an average of two monthly for each assassin.
-
-When the British government was roused to the determination to
-suppress Thuggee, nearly every village was tainted with the system
-and no district was without its resident gangs of Thugs, or free from
-their depredations. The campaign once undertaken was prosecuted with
-extraordinary vigour, and the pursuit organised was so keen that
-very rapid progress was made in putting down this terrible scourge.
-Whole gangs were arrested, one after the other; the ringleaders were
-quickly tried and executed, or bought their lives at the price of
-informing against and contributing to the capture of their fellows.
-Difficulties often arose in securing conviction. Fear kept witnesses
-from testifying; bankers were reluctant to acknowledge their losses;
-relations were loth to identify corpses; and the revelations made
-by the approvers could not always be corroborated. But the work of
-extermination never slackened, and a few short years sufficed to
-put down the seemingly hydra-headed evil. It is possible that some
-more distant and inaccessible regions escaped, such as the Concan or
-Malabar coast, to which the gangs never penetrated; and gangs were
-not permanently located in such districts as Khandeish and Rohilcund;
-but they were visited by robbers from other neighbourhoods, for a
-gang generally avoided a district occupied by their own families and
-friends. And the tide of murder swept unsparingly year after year over
-the whole face of India from the Himalayan mountains in the north, to
-the east, west and south as far as the most remote limits of Madras.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-CEREMONIES OF THUGGEE
-
- Murder a religious rite--Consulting the omens--The sacred pickaxe
- or “kussee”--The “goor” or consecrated sugar--Certain castes
- under the protection of the goddess Bhowanee spared--Women seldom
- killed--Belief of Thugs that the neglect of omens and murder of
- women were the causes of arrest and downfall--The apprenticeship of
- a young member to the practices of Thuggee.
-
-
-When and how Thuggee began may not be definitely known, but it is
-certain that its votaries always attributed a divine origin to the
-practice. They esteemed the wholesale taking of life to which they were
-vowed a pious act, performed under the immediate orders and protection
-of the Hindu goddess, indifferently called Devee or Durga, Kali or
-Bhowanee. Murder was in fact a religious rite, the victim being a
-sacrifice to the deity. The strangler was troubled with no remorse;
-on the contrary, he gloried in his deed as the pious act of a devout
-worshipper. He prepared his murders without misgiving, perpetrated them
-without emotions of pity, and looked back upon them with satisfaction,
-not regret.
-
-The Thugs gave free vent to some of the worst passions of perverse
-humanity; they were treacherous, underhanded, pitiless to those they
-deemed their legitimate prey. But yet they were seldom guilty of wanton
-cruelty; the pain they inflicted was only that caused by depriving
-a human being of life. It was a rule with them never to murder
-women, and they generally spared infant children whom they adopted,
-bringing them up in their traditions. Even if a woman was doomed to
-suffer she was most scrupulously preserved from insult beforehand,
-either by act or word. In private life they were patterns of domestic
-virtue, affectionate to their own families, fond of their homes; well
-conducted, law abiding subjects of the state that gave them shelter.
-
-For two centuries at least Thuggee flourished with rank luxuriance in
-India, a soil exactly suited to its growth, fostered by the bigoted
-adherence to its tenets and a firm faith in the rewards vouchsafed to
-close observance of its rites and ceremonies. The Thugs were noted
-formalists in the performance of their dread business. When they went
-out to kill, they were governed by the strictest rules of procedure,
-and steadfastly believed that the breach of any, even the smallest,
-would entail discomfiture and misfortune. They gave the most unlimited
-credence to superstitions, followed omens blindly and implicitly, and
-undertook nothing without consulting their pundits, or wise men versed
-in precedent and traditionary lore. No Thug, Sleeman tells us, who
-had been fully initiated in the mysteries, doubted the inspiration
-of the pickaxe (the sacred emblem in the faith of Thuggee), when
-consecrated in due form, or doubted that the omens sought and observed
-were all-sufficient to guide them to their prey or warn them from their
-danger. They were satisfied that only by the neglect of these and the
-careless worship rendered to the goddess could the suppression of
-Thuggee have become possible to the British government.
-
-The most portentous omen was that invited from the deity on the eve
-of a new expedition for gang-robbery. When about to be undertaken, a
-chief pundit was asked to name a day for departure and the road to
-take. On the day suggested the _jemadar_, or leader of the party, would
-start out holding in his right hand the _lota_, a brass pot filled
-with water suspended by a string from his mouth; in his left hand he
-carried the sacred pickaxe and a clean white handkerchief in which were
-several coins. He proceeded a short distance along the road named by
-the pundit and then paused to pray to the “great goddess and universal
-mother” to vouchsafe some signal that the proposed expedition met with
-her approval. The best possible omen was the braying of an ass and
-if it was heard on the left, followed by a second bray on the right,
-it was believed that the expedition would be an entire and lasting
-success even if continued for years. The first, on the left, is called
-the _pilhaoo_; the second, on the right, the _thibaoo_. The terms are
-applied to the voices of any animals, but by far the most effective is
-deemed the braying of the ass, whose voice is equal to any hundred
-birds and superior to that of any other animal.
-
-The initial ceremony, after the omen, proceeded by the leader’s
-seating himself on the ground with the _lota_ before him. He remained
-thus seated for seven hours while his followers brought him food and
-made the necessary preparations for the journey. If the _lota_ should
-have fallen from his hand terrible disaster might be anticipated and
-the _jemadar_ would inevitably die during the year. If any one was
-heard weeping as they left the village, great evil impended; the same
-threatened if they met a corpse being carried out, or if they met an
-oil vendor, a carpenter, a potter, a dancing master, a blind or lame
-man, a _fakir_ with a brown waist band or a _jogi_ with long ragged
-hair. A corpse from any village but their own was a good omen. The call
-of a jackal, of which there were three kinds, threatened great evil,
-and if at work the gang instantly quit the country leaving any victims
-marked down for slaughter untouched. The call of the lizard was a good
-omen, that of a wolf or a hare crossing the path, bad, entailing an
-immediate halt and change of route. If a dog was seen to shake his head
-operations had to be suspended for three days.
-
-In all Thug ceremonies the sacred pickaxe or _kussee_ played a great
-part. It was treated with the utmost respect and was so holy that to
-be sworn upon it meant an oath more binding than on Ganges water, and
-perjury on the pickaxe would entail the death of the foresworn within
-six days. The superstition was that the perjurer would die horribly,
-with his head turned round, his face toward his back, and writhing in
-tortures till the end came. The oath on the pickaxe was in use when the
-Thugs filled the gaols and it was made upon a piece of cloth fashioned
-in the shape of the _kussee_. A legend existed that the _kussee_ was
-the gift of the goddess herself when she had been greatly incensed
-by the contravention of one of her laws. At first the Thugs did not
-trouble about the corpses of their victims but blindly left them for
-Kali’s disposal. One day a slave looked back and saw her throwing them
-in the air, and in her rage the goddess condemned her votaries to
-bury their bodies themselves, digging the graves with the consecrated
-pickaxe. It was to be made by some blacksmith in the presence of the
-_jemadar_. The consecration follows a long ceremony, including many
-washings in water, sour milk and ardent spirits, and the pickaxe is
-first used to smash a cocoanut, the kernel of which is eaten by the
-assembled worshippers. The pickaxe was entrusted to the safe keeping of
-the _jemadar_.
-
-When on the road it was carried by the most sober and careful man of
-the party. In camp he buried it in a secure place with its point toward
-the intended route, but they believed that when unearthed, if another
-direction was better, the point would be found supernaturally changed.
-It was at one time the rule to throw the pickaxe down a well at the
-nightly halt, and many witnesses declared that it used to spring up
-spontaneously from the water in the morning to come into the hand of
-its carrier at his call. Several of the Thug prisoners in Jubbulpore
-gaol assured Sir William Sleeman that this was absolute fact, and
-went so far as to declare they had seen it happen. The _kussee_ was
-religiously worshipped every seventh day.
-
-Another important agent in the Thug religion was the _goor_ or
-consecrated sugar. It was an offering to Bhowanee, made as a sacrifice
-of _tupounee_, to celebrate the commission of any murder. An exact
-amount of coarse sugar was purchased to the worth of 1 rupee, 4
-annas. A clean place was selected and the sugar laid out on a sheet
-or blanket, on which were also put the sacred pickaxe and a piece
-of silver coin. The leader of the gang having taken his seat on the
-blanket, surrounded by the most notable stranglers, with the rest
-outside, made a small hole in the ground for the _goor_ and then
-dedicated it saying, “Great goddess, who vouchsafed 1 lac and 62,000
-rupees to Toora Naig and Koduk Bunwaree in their need, so we pray
-thee fulfil our desires.” (Toorah Naig was a celebrated _jemadar_
-who, single-handed, with his servant, Koduk Bunwaree, killed a man
-possessed of plunder, and bringing it home, divided it honestly among
-their assembled comrades as though they had all been present at the
-murder.) The Thugs fervently repeated the prayer and the _goor_ was
-distributed, first to those on the blanket, who ate in solemn silence,
-and when they had finished, it was given to the rest who were entitled
-by their rank to receive it. No one but a man who had strangled his
-victim was suffered to partake of the _goor_, which had a miraculous
-effect; and the Thugs were persuaded that if any human being tasted it
-he would take forthwith to the trade. The Thug chief Feringhea told
-Sir William Sleeman that the _goor_ completely changed a man’s nature,
-adding,--“It would change the nature of a horse. Let anyone taste it
-and he will be a Thug, though he know all the trades and have all the
-wealth in the world. For my own part I was well to do; my relations
-were rich and I held high office myself in which I was sure of
-promotion. Yet I was always miserable when absent from my gang. While
-I was still a mere boy, my father made me taste that fatal sugar, and
-if I were to live a thousand years I should never be able to follow any
-other trade.”
-
-There was a hierarchy in the caste of Thuggee. The first grade was
-the _kuboola_, or “tyro,” who after initiation was first employed as
-scout, then as grave-digger, _lughae_; next in rank was the _shumseea_,
-whose duty it was to hold the hands and feet of the victim when being
-strangled by the _bhurtote_, who is of the highest grade in the
-organisation. The initiation was made early; a Thug parent apprenticed
-his son at thirteen or fourteen years. The candidate having bathed and
-dressed in new clothes, which had never been bleached, was led by his
-_guru_, or spiritual director, into a room where the leaders of the
-band were assembled seated on a white cloth; the sacred pickaxe was
-placed in his right hand, and raising his left on high, he repeated
-a fearful oath dictated to him and sworn on the Koran, after which
-he ate a small piece of the consecrated _goor_. He pledged himself
-to be faithful, brave and secret, to pursue to destruction every
-human being whom chance or his own ingenuity threw into his power.
-Only he was forbidden to kill the members of certain castes, such as
-sweepers, oil-vendors, blacksmiths, carpenters, professional musicians,
-any maimed or leprous persons, the carriers of Ganges water or any
-man travelling accompanied by a cow. As a general rule women were
-spared, and many cases are quoted of the misfortunes that overtook
-those who disregarded this regulation. Feringhea stated that his gang
-after killing many women had no luck, and his family fell into great
-misfortune. Sometimes when they encountered a rich old woman, she was
-sacrificed, and even youth and beauty did not always escape; but the
-consequences were always the same. After the murder of the woman Kalee
-Bebee, who was travelling with a gold _chudur_ for a sacred tomb, the
-perpetrators were severely punished by fate. One got worms in his body
-and died barking like a dog; others died miserably in gaol or after
-crossing the black water (transportation to Penang). The families
-concerned became extinct. Thugs who had slain women admitted that they
-deserved the worst evils that could befall them.
-
-The crime of killing women was sometimes aggravated by the murder of
-their children. In the case of the murder of Bunda Alee, Moonshee of
-General Doveton commanding at Jhalna, his wife and daughters were
-strangled. One of the Thugs would have adopted the infant child and was
-carrying it off, when a comrade pressed him to kill it also lest they
-should be detected on crossing the Nurbudda. Whereupon the miscreant
-threw the living child on the heap of dead bodies in the open grave,
-and the child was buried alive.
-
-The apprenticeship to murder was gradual. The young members saw and
-heard nothing of the first affair after their initiation; they were
-ignorant of the exact business, but grew to like the life as they were
-mounted on ponies and received presents purchased out of their share of
-the booty. On the second expedition they began to suspect that murder
-was committed, and on the third they witnessed the actual deed. They
-accepted the horrible situation, and were seldom much shocked. But
-in one case told by Feringhea, a lad of fourteen, out for the first
-time and mounted on a pony, was committed to the charge of a young
-comrade, who was to keep him in the rear out of sight and hearing of
-the affair when the signal was given. Unfortunately, the boy broke
-away and galloped up in time to witness the scene; he heard the screams
-and saw them all strangled. He fell off his pony and became delirious,
-screaming and trembling violently if anyone touched him or spoke
-to him. They sat by him when the gang went on and vainly attempted
-to pacify him, but he never recovered his senses and died the same
-night. A somewhat similar case is told by Sleeman of an affair near
-Shikarpore, where the place selected for the murder was in an extensive
-jungle by the river side, and a party of travellers were strangled,
-all but two young boys who were to be saved for adoption. One of them,
-when the bodies were being thrown into a ditch covered with earth and
-bushes, began to scream violently, and the Thug who had intended to
-adopt him, finding it impossible to pacify him, seized him by the legs
-and dashed his brains out against a stone. The dead boy was left where
-he lay and his body was found by a fisherman, who gave the alarm which
-led to the pursuit and arrest of the Thugs.
-
-Colonel Meadows-Taylor in his “Confessions of a Thug” graphically
-pictures the sufferings of his hero after the first affair he
-witnessed. “Do what I would,” the Thug confesses, “the murdered father
-and son appeared before me; the old man’s voice rung in my ears, and
-the son’s large eyes seemed to be fixed on mine. I felt as though a
-thousand _skitans_ (devils) sat on my breast, and sleep would not come
-to my eyes. It appeared so cold-blooded, so unprovoked a deed, that I
-could not reconcile myself in any way to having become even a silent
-spectator of it.” Next day his father reasoned with him, making him eat
-the _goor_, and explaining that having put his hand to the work he must
-not turn back. As soon as the _kuboola_ has got over the first feelings
-of disgust and his courage is equal to the blood-thirsty business, he
-becomes the disciple of some renowned and experienced member of the
-gang, and instruction is given in strangling. He is entrusted with
-the handkerchief, _roomal_, and taught how to make the knot with a
-piece of silver inserted. When he has fully learned the process, one
-of the travellers at the next affair is entrusted to him, and with a
-_shumseea_ at hand to assist, he regularly graduates as a _bhurtote_
-and is eligible to become a leader of a gang of his own.
-
-The stern resolve of the British government to suppress Thuggee, and
-the energetic assistance of the agents employed were no doubt the true
-cause of its being stamped out. The neglect of omens, the signs sent by
-Bhowanee to warn her votaries of threatened dangers, and the murder of
-women and persons of the protected castes, brought down upon the Thugs,
-in their own opinion, their deserved retribution. One leader of a gang
-was arrested with seventeen others because, as they said, he persisted
-in his purpose when a screaming hare had crossed his path. They pleaded
-that an omen was an order, and disobedience brought its own punishment.
-We may accept such explanations for what they are worth, and may
-assign to a more reasonable cause the activity in the years between
-1826 and 1840, when no less than 3,689 Thugs were arrested and tried.
-Of these a large number were hanged, transported or imprisoned for
-life. A few were acquitted or died before sentence; a certain number
-became approvers or informers, and no doubt a fatal blow was struck at
-these horrid crimes which had been so long fostered and supported by
-nearly all classes in the community; landowners, native officers of the
-courts, police and village authorities.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-DACOITY
-
- Commission appointed in 1837 to consider means for the suppression
- of Dacoity--Story of a daring attack upon government--Disguises
- assumed by Dacoits--The Brinjaras--The “Byragee” or religious
- devotee--Professional poisoners and highway robbers--The
- datura--Its action and employment--Hereditary descendants
- of Thugs--Predatory tribes of criminal instinct--Some noted
- Dacoits--Female leaders--Theft of government treasure in a British
- garrison--A Dacoit’s revenge.
-
-
-It has been asserted that although Thuggee has been ostensibly stamped
-out in India, road murders are still committed in considerable numbers
-by the agency of poison administered to travellers, and that this is
-the work of Bhowanee’s votaries carrying on the old business, still
-impelled by their horrible religion. This impression is believed to be
-erroneous. There is no evidence that the gang-robbers who undoubtedly
-use poison such as opium, arsenic, datura and other drugs to stupefy
-or kill their victims, belong to the fell organisation so long a
-scourge in Indian society; or that the worship of Bhowanee, observed
-with such murderous rites, still exists in India. Nevertheless, the
-administration of poison by professional robbers, who infested the
-main roads and lurked in the vicinity of large towns, was largely
-and for the most part mysteriously practised until a comparatively
-recent date, if it is not indeed still prevalent. It was one of the
-forms of Dacoity, a crime akin to Thuggee, but without its religious
-pretensions, and ever one of the most serious evils combated by the
-British government. This widespread plague throve and prospered by
-reason of the fierceness and audacity of certain classes and the
-timidity and submissiveness characteristic of others. “In Bengal
-proper,” says Sir Richard Temple, “it was a crime with an extensive
-organisation, having professional ringleaders followed by gangs of
-enrolled men.” It was repressed and to a great extent broken up by
-the strong administrative machinery of the British government, but
-the crime still crops up in a milder form and is “one of the earliest
-symptoms of impending scarcity, political excitement or any social
-trouble.”
-
-We may pause to examine some of the earlier records of Dacoity. A
-commission to consider its suppression was instituted in India in the
-year 1837. Hitherto but little had been ascertained of the character
-or methods employed by this class of criminal. Although Dacoities were
-every day committed and reported by the magistrates, it was thought
-that these gangs resided for the most part between the Ganges and
-Jumna rivers and in the kingdom of Oude, but information regarding
-their habits and location was vague and uncertain. Everyone talked of
-Budhuk Dacoits and their daring robberies, but no one knew who or what
-they were, whence they came or how their system was organised. In the
-course of this inquiry, the magistrate of the Gorruckpore district,
-which borders on the kingdom of Oude, informed the government that the
-Dacoits were not inhabitants of any part of the British territories
-but organised banditti from Oude, and that to deal effectively with
-this crime was altogether beyond the power of the magistrates of the
-district and the local police. He instanced in proof of the strength
-and daring of the Dacoits the details of an attack made upon a party
-of government treasure-bearers in 1822. This story was related long
-afterward to an English official by one of the Dacoits concerned in the
-affair and is given in his own words as follows:
-
-“About eighteen years ago Lutee Jemadar sent a messenger to me to say
-that he should like to join me in an expedition, and I went to him with
-Jugdeum and Toke to settle preliminaries. The first day was spent in
-feasting and nothing was settled about business. On the following day
-he told me that remittances of government treasure went every month
-from Peprole to Gorruckpore, and if we were prudent we might get some
-of it. It had, however, become known that an escort of troopers and
-foot-soldiers always accompanied these remittances and unless the
-attack was in the nature of a surprise some casualties were likely to
-occur. After exploring the ground, it was seen that the way passed
-through an extensive jungle, so thick that horsemen could not safely
-leave the high road.” A point in this jungle was selected for the
-attack and to facilitate it strong ropes were fastened across the
-road ahead, while other ropes were in readiness to block it behind
-so soon as treasure and escort had passed through. A gang of forty
-was collected for the robbery, ten matchlock-men, ten swordsmen and
-twenty-five spearmen, who proceeded to lie in ambush awaiting news of
-the approach of their prey. On the third morning it was near at hand,
-the ropes ahead were fixed and a number of men posted, armed with
-matchlocks loaded with shot, as the Dacoits did not desire to take
-life. As soon as the trap was laid and the time of retreat intercepted,
-fire was opened from all sides. The escort was thrown into confusion,
-the foot soldiers sought refuge in the bush, the horsemen tried to
-escape by jumping over the ropes, while the thieves broke in upon the
-treasure and took possession of some 12,000 rupees.
-
-Daring attacks of this kind by gangs drawn from this great family
-of professional and hereditary robbers were frequent in all parts
-of India. No district between the Berhampootra, the Nurbudda, the
-Sutlej and the Himalayas was free from them, and no merchant or
-manufacturer could feel himself secure for a single night from
-the depredations of Budhuk Dacoits. In 1822, in the district of
-Nursingpoor in the Nurbudda valley, in the dusk of evening, a party
-of about thirty persons, apparently armed with nothing but walking
-sticks in their hands, passed the picket of Sepahees, who stood with
-a native commissioned officer on the bank of a rivulet separating
-the cantonments from the town of Nursingpoor. On being challenged
-by the sentries, they said they were cowherds who had been out with
-their cattle which were following close behind. They walked up the
-street, and having arrived in front of the houses of the most wealthy
-merchants, they set their torches in a blaze by a sudden blow upon the
-pots containing combustibles; everybody who ventured to move or to make
-the slightest noise was stabbed; the houses were plundered, and in ten
-minutes more the assailants fled with their booty, leaving about twelve
-persons dead and wounded on the ground. A magistrate close at hand
-despatched large parties of foot and horse police in all directions,
-but no one was seized nor was it discovered whence the gang had come,
-or any particulars as to their identities. This occurred in the month
-of February, when marriage processions take place every day in all
-large towns; the nights are long, and much money is circulated in the
-purchase of cotton in all cotton districts like that of Nursingpoor.
-There was a large police guard within twenty paces of the Dacoity on
-one side, and this picket of Sepahees within a hundred paces on the
-other. Both saw the blaze of the torches and heard the noise, but both
-mistook it for a marriage procession, and the first intimation given
-of the real character of the party was by a little boy, who had crept
-along a ditch unobserved by the Dacoits, and half dead with fright,
-whispered to the officer commanding them that they were robbers and had
-killed his father. Before the officer could get his men ready, all were
-gone and nothing more was heard of them until twenty years later, when
-the perpetrators of the attack were detected and brought to justice.
-
-The Dacoits sometimes assumed disguises to hide the real nature of
-their business. In 1818 a notorious leader named Maheran with a gang
-of fifty Budhuks, set out from Khyradee in the Oude Terai under the
-disguise of bird catchers. They had with them falcons, hawks of all
-kinds, well-trained, also mynas, parrots and other varieties of
-speaking and mocking birds. At Bareilly, in Oude, they were joined
-by another small gang, and all proceeded in pursuit of some treasure
-on its way from Benares westward, carried by ponies under charge of
-twenty-four _burkundazes_, “native watchmen,” and policemen. They
-determined to attack the treasure party at their halting place between
-Allahabad and Cawnpore. A boat had been purchased to keep along the
-bank of the river, ready to help the party across after the attack,
-and by this the women and children were all landed on the Oude side
-of the river opposite the Serai. Maheran with two or three selected
-men in disguise remained with the treasure until they saw it safely
-lodged for the night, when he returned to his gang to make arrangements
-for the attack. Ladders, torches and handles for the spear-heads and
-axes had been provided in the usual way, and two hours after dark they
-scaled the wall of the Serai. Meanwhile confederates within broke open
-the gate from the inside and stood over it to prevent interruption,
-while the rest attacked the escort and secured the treasure. They
-killed six persons of the guards, wounded seventeen and secured 70,000
-rupees.
-
-Maheran was captured in a later expedition and hanged, but his widow
-Moneea took his place as leader of the gang and shortly afterward
-fitted out another expedition to Junnukpoor in the Nepal territory
-several hundred miles to the east of their bivouac, to intercept
-some treasure on its way to the capital, Khatmandu. This expedition
-consisted of eighty chosen men and seven women. After taking the
-auspices they set out in small parties toward the appointed place
-of rendezvous. On the way, one of the parties, under a leader named
-Johuree, fell in with fifteen bullocks laden with treasure under the
-charge of eighty Gorkhas. The Dacoits, being in disguise, managed
-to join the escort without exciting suspicion and ascertained that
-they were carrying a treasure to the value of 64,000 rupees from the
-collector’s treasury in the plain to the capital. Johuree ordered two
-of his men to continue with the escort and went on himself with the
-rest to join the other leaders at the appointed place and to consult
-with them. He found that only a part of the gang had arrived and these
-thought it wiser to postpone an attack until the rest came up, saying,
-“If we succeed in taking the treasure, many of our friends must be
-seized on suspicion and beaten into confessions that may lead to the
-ruin of all, whereas if we forbear this time we shall be all collected
-before the next monthly remittance goes up, and we may secure it with
-little hazard to our friends or to ourselves.”
-
-Johuree urged that one bird in the hand was worth two in the bush
-and at length prevailed upon the others to accept his counsel. They
-mustered fifty men and prepared to follow the treasure. The two scouts
-continued with the treasure escort in the disguise of pilgrims, and
-when they had seen it safely lodged at a spot under the first range of
-hills and had carefully reconnoitred the position, one of them hastened
-to Johuree with his report. All now set out and reached the village
-of Bughalee in the evening. From this place Johuree went forward to
-reconnoitre and found the treasure lodged in a fortified place with a
-wall and ditch all around it. A party of four or five hundred traders
-who carried goods from the plains to the hills were encamped on the
-edge of the ditch. After carefully surveying the position, Johuree
-returned to his friends and ordered that a couple of stout ladders
-twenty feet long should be made out of wood cut in the forest.
-Advancing in silence, they placed these ladders and got over the ditch
-and wall close to where the treasure lay. It was about midnight, with
-a good moon and clear sky, but still they thought it necessary to
-light their torches, and under the blaze they commenced the attack.
-The escort was taken by surprise and made but a feeble resistance. The
-gang took the whole amount of 64,000 rupees and effected their retreat
-without losing a man. On reaching a retired spot two or three miles
-from the scene of action, they divided the spoil, but every man had
-too much to admit of rapid travelling, so 17,000 rupees were buried at
-this place, and with the remaining 47,000 rupees the party moved on
-through the forest. As soon as news of the loss of the treasure reached
-the Nepal cantonments at Jalesar, whence it had been despatched, every
-suspicious person that could be found was seized. Two regiments then
-stationed at Jalesar were despatched through the forest to the westward
-to intercept the robbers, and fell in with some of Johuree’s party,
-from whom they recovered a portion of the treasure, while Johuree got
-safely home with the rest.
-
-The precision with which veterans remembered and described Dacoities
-at which they had assisted during their lives was often wonderful. One
-of the leaders of the Oude Terai gangs named Lucke, when arrested,
-described forty-nine Dacoities at which he had been present during
-his career of twenty-five years. The local authorities to whom his
-narratives were sent endorsed his account of forty-one as having been
-perpetrated precisely as he described them, though many of them had
-taken place near Calcutta, some four or five hundred miles from the
-bivouac in Oude forest from which the gang had set out.
-
-Reference has been made to the disguises assumed by the Dacoits. The
-most suitable to the locality in which they were about to work were
-as a rule selected. Thus, north of the Jumna they became carriers of
-Ganges, or holy water, because men of that class were continually to
-be met with on those roads. South of the Jumna they pretended to be
-pilgrims journeying to some sacred shrine, or relatives sadly conveying
-the bones of the departed to the banks of the Ganges, or the friends
-of a bridegroom sent to fetch and bring home his bride. The rôle of
-funeral mourners was very popular because out of respect for their
-sorrowful business they were treated with much deference and subjected
-to no inconvenient inquiries as to whence they came or whither they
-were going. The bones they carried were commonly those of inferior
-animals, wild or domestic; they were kept in bags,--red for male
-bones, white for female,--and at their halting places these bags were
-suspended from the apex of a triangle formed by three stout poles, to
-be used later as the handles for the spear-heads concealed in their
-waistbands. Another favourite disguise was that of the Brinjaras, the
-traditional carriers of grain and salt, who travel long distances
-conveying the grain to the sea coast and returning with the salt. These
-Brinjaras were a peculiar and distinct race, who were much employed by
-the Duke of Wellington (when Sir Arthur Wellesley) as food-carriers
-in his Indian campaigns. Their appearance was distinctive and their
-costume peculiar; of intelligent countenance and strongly knit, wiry
-frames, they dressed--the women especially--in fantastic parti-coloured
-clothes; the women’s arms were completely encased from shoulder to
-wrist in bracelets of bone or ivory; they wore coins round their
-necks and curiously interwoven in their hair, which gave a strange,
-flighty, wild air to their always expressive and sometimes good-looking
-faces. The Brinjaras strictly adhered to certain customs; they did not
-intermarry, and lived in no fixed abode, although they halted often
-in the same encampment for some time; they observed the stars and
-scrupulously followed omens; they spoke the languages of most of the
-places they visited, but had a peculiar dialect of their own. They had
-no defined religion.
-
-A good account of the Brinjaras is given by Reginald Heber, Bishop of
-Calcutta, in his “Indian Travels.” “We passed a large encampment of
-‘Brinjaras,’” he writes, “or carriers of grain, a singular wandering
-race, who pass their whole time in transporting this article from
-one part of the country to another, seldom on their own account, but
-as agents for more wealthy dealers. They move about in large bodies
-with their wives, children, dogs and loaded bullocks. The men are all
-armed as a protection against petty thieves. From the sovereigns and
-armies of Hindustan they have no apprehensions. Even contending armies
-allow them to pass and repass safely, never taking their goods without
-purchase, nor even preventing them, if they choose, from victualling
-their enemy’s camp. Both sides wisely agree to respect and encourage a
-branch of industry, the interruption of which might be attended with
-fatal consequences to both.”
-
-The Brinjaras’ disguise not only served as a convenient cloak for
-the Dacoits, but they sometimes followed the nefarious business on
-their own account. The larger number no doubt were fairly honest and
-industrious people, but some succumbed to the temptation of their
-roving life and the facilities offered for criminal acts in their
-extensive wanderings, taking to Dacoity and to the kidnapping of
-children, a profitable business, especially of female children for
-whom there was a ready sale. General Charles Hervey, the famous Indian
-police officer, had but a poor opinion of the Brinjaras, whom he called
-formidable robbers. His account of them is, however, interesting as
-supplementing Bishop Heber’s. He came across them in large numbers
-at the Sambhur Salt Lake not far from Jeypore, which they visited
-from the most distant regions, with immense droves of pack bullocks,
-bringing grain and taking away salt. He says: “Their animals may be
-seen tethered in hundreds on the wide shores of the extensive lake,
-each _tanda_ or company of their sort being camped under a distinct
-Naik, or headman, in the centre of the drove appertaining to it, with
-their bullock packs or panniers neatly collected in piles of hundreds
-in their midst. In the daytime, when halted, their cattle are taken
-out to pasture wherever pasture may be obtained, tended by the fewest
-men, often mere lads, and not infrequently by girls; at evening they
-are driven home, when a piece of oil-cake is given to each animal,
-called by name, and it is curious to watch the process, how well each
-animal knows its name and waits expectantly for its turn to be called.
-At night the bullocks are tethered by means of a rope passed round
-their front feet and entwined with another rope fixed to the ground
-with strong stakes. They are picketed in this manner with their heads
-turned inwards, in a circle round the resting place of their owners in
-their midst, and fires are kept burning throughout the night to scare
-away tigers or other beasts of prey. I have come upon the encampments
-of these roving people, in the wildest jungles, or threading their
-way with their long straggling lines of laden cattle through the most
-intricate ground, whether of rock, forest, sand-hills, or marsh, and
-have been quite fascinated by the strangeness of their manner and their
-quaint wild ways.”
-
-Another successful disguise made use of by the Dacoits in Central
-India was that of the garb and appearance of Alkuramies, a peculiar
-class of pilgrims who travelled in small parties accompanying a high
-priest, who was represented as the leader of the gang. “They had four
-or five tents, some of white and some of dyed cloth, and two or three
-pairs of _nakaras_, or ‘kettle drums,’ and trumpets, with a great
-number of buffaloes, cows, goats, sheep and ponies. Some were clothed,
-but the bodies of the greater part were covered with nothing but shoes
-and a small cloth waistband. Those who had long hair went bareheaded
-and those who had nothing but short hair wore a piece of cloth round
-the head.” The pretended Alkuramies always took the precaution of
-hiring the services of half a dozen genuine Byragees or ascetics, whom
-they put forward in difficult emergencies.
-
-They are strange people, these Byragees, or religious devotees, whether
-pretended or real. There are many classes of them with various names:
-Jogis, Sunyasis, Byragis, Aghunhotas, and mostly all incorrigible
-rogues. When travelling in bands they are stalwart naked fellows,
-strong-limbed and sturdy, unpleasant to meet abroad despite their sham
-sanctity. Their solicitation of alms is more like a threat as they
-offer their begging bowls, peremptorily demanding contributions. They
-do not whine or fawn like ordinary beggars, but lift their voices in
-execration when their appeals are not readily met and with their naked
-slate-coloured bodies raised to their full height, they cast dust into
-the air to emphasise their maledictions. Whether by alms or thefts, the
-mendicant leads an easy, lazy life, his needs are well cared for by the
-charitable who firmly believe they “acquire merit” by ministering to
-them.
-
-General Charles Hervey has given a graphic account of a Byragee he
-came across at Thunjna on the edge of Rajputana, whose lair or _mhut_
-was on one of the hills above the town. It was “erected nearly at
-the very top of it among several overhanging rocks, and reached only
-by a long parapeted causeway, all substantially constructed of solid
-masonry, but not yet completed. The ascetic in possession was in the
-usual nude condition, four square inches of rag forming his entire
-personal apparel. His body was covered with ashes, his head folded
-round and round with his own braided hair like a tall tiara, and
-his face and forehead plastered with white symbolic daubs. Sleek he
-was, and in good condition withal--not at all a starving mendicant,
-whatever his penances; and he had a fat pony too, in a well-littered
-shed close by his own comfortable den, to get up to and scramble into
-which must cause the good little beast some trouble. I asked the man
-why thus disfigure himself? I was rebuked for the impertinence by no
-reply, as, silently beholding me, he squatted on his upraised hams
-on the stone-built terrace of the lofty spot.... He had, like most
-of his kind throughout India, wandered to many distant regions and
-sacred spots, famed from olden times as places to be visited, whatever
-the difficulties of the pilgrimage.... He had, indeed, been a mighty
-traveller and persistent pilgrim, this nude, besmeared gymnosophist,
-of small wants and great energy, and the naked hermit became quite
-attractive, rapt as he was, however unclothed and unbeauteous, as he
-narrated his ‘painful marchings’ and the wondrous sights he had beheld
-and bowed down to.
-
-“Other equally devoted and fanatic individuals, leading, like this man,
-eremitical lives in caves and hovels in wild and unfrequented spots and
-inaccessible places on crags or rocky eminences by side of river or
-sea, or on temple-topped hill or difficult mountain peak, held sacred
-as the abode of their Devi and not to be profaned, may be met with,
-... but few so observant or so communicative and friendly.... Many
-are their devices of evil-doing when abroad; and here I confine the
-remark to those who are not what they seem to be. Thugs, poisoners and
-kidnappers are to be found among Jogis. When visiting Dwarka many years
-ago, I was loudly cursed by a Byragee for not readily enough yielding
-to his demand for alms, and as I put off from the shore, to give
-point to his execrations, the angered fellow, stark and gray, seemed
-a very blue devil, as, standing to his full height and with both arms
-stretched upwards, he flung dust into the air while uttering his direst
-maledictions.”
-
-Professional poisoning in carrying out highway robbery was at one time
-spread over every portion of the province of Bengal, and there is no
-doubt it was equally prevalent in Bombay and Madras. Murders were
-constantly committed along the road upon unwary travellers who rashly
-joined company with strangers deliberately purposing to kill and rob
-them; and numbers of thefts were also perpetrated by the administration
-of drugs to render their victims insensible and at their mercy.
-
-The crime was greatly aided by the facility with which poison in some
-form or other could be obtained. Many shopkeepers traded in poisons,
-selling these goods openly and with the most reckless indifference.
-Even when the law laid restrictions on the sale of poisons, the evilly
-disposed could provide himself from the roots of trees in the jungle,
-garden or wayside, or they might be bought from the numerous travelling
-quacks, and the local _hakims_ or “native doctors” were often not
-unwilling to supply the noxious drugs. Moreover, in almost every
-village some hag of evil repute, half-witch, half-midwife, given to
-criminal practices and commonly believed to be a professional poisoner,
-did a systematic business in supplying drugs. Upon one old woman, who
-was arrested near Sasseram in 1835, were found letters and credentials
-from numerous members of the poisoning community at large who dealt
-with her.
-
-The drug most commonly used by the road poisoners is produced from
-the datura plant, _stramonium_, both the purple flowered and the white
-flowered, and is prepared from the seeds or the leaves. Its noxious
-effects were well known to the ancients. In “Purchas: His Pilgrimage,”
-that most famous series of seventeenth century travels, we read, “They
-have (in India) an Herbe called Durroa which causeth distraction
-without understanding anything done in a man’s presence; sometimes
-it maketh a man sleepe as if hee was dead for the space of four and
-twenty hours and in much quantity it killeth.” It is referred to in
-Burton’s “Anatomy of Melancholy.” Garcias ab Horto makes mention of
-“an herbe called daturah, which if it be eaten, for twenty-four hours
-following takes away all sense of grief, makes them incline to laughter
-and mirth.” As an instrument in facilitating theft and other criminal
-designs its properties were widely recognised. In Bengal it was usually
-given as an ingredient of sweetmeats, or mixed with bread or coffee,
-sherbet, milk, _tari_, “native spirits,” or introduced into tobacco.
-It was relied upon to stupefy; not necessarily to kill, but to produce
-intoxication or delirium, or profound lethargy resembling coma, with
-dilated pupils but natural respiration. Even when life is not seriously
-endangered, the effects of the poison upon the person are such that
-they seldom recover their bodily vigour. One was still a cripple after
-a dose taken seven years before; another continued unable to articulate
-and was like a man stricken with paralysis. Memory is long impaired
-and often never recovered; idiocy sometimes supervenes. The detection
-of the crime is thus prevented. If death occurs, it may be attributed
-to disease, suicide or wild beasts; if the patient survives, he has no
-clear idea what has happened to him.
-
-The action of datura is generally an indication that it has been
-administered. It is not only a powerful narcotic, but there are quite
-unmistakably characteristic symptoms. The patient, if not incapable
-of movement, will perform the most fantastic antics, will exhibit
-great excitement, ramble in his talk, fly into a violent rage when
-questioned. As it takes effect, the sufferer grows very thirsty, and
-dry in the throat. There are three stages or sets of symptoms observed:
-First, headache, dryness of the mucous membrane, difficulty in walking,
-languor, impairment of vision, with the pupils greatly dilated; second,
-maniacal delirium, flushed face, eyes glistening, violent perspiration
-from incessant motion; third, insensibility, coma and possibly collapse
-with fatal results. In the last condition the sufferer becomes giddy,
-staggers, falls and dies.
-
-Some of the cases of poisoning by datura may be quoted here to show the
-boldness with which it was practised. One crime was committed in a Jain
-temple near Bhagalpur in Bengal, where the victims were the priest and
-two of his attendants. The latter were found one morning in a state of
-mad intoxication, reeling about the ground, and the priest was missing,
-but his body was picked up three days afterward in a dry well. It was
-the work of a gang of professional poisoners who had visited the temple
-ostensibly to make an offering to the god but in reality to murder the
-priest. One of them bought sweetmeats which were doctored with powdered
-datura-seed, and handed them over to the priest for presentation.
-According to custom, he ate some of the sweetmeats, giving a part also
-to the two temple attendants. The poisoners waited till the drug had
-taken effect and then attacked the priest who was lying unconscious
-near the shrine; one of them throttled him; a second sat heavily upon
-his chest; a third held his hands, and a fourth trampled him underfoot.
-The helpless victim soon died in convulsions. The next act was to rifle
-the secret treasury kept in an inner chamber, and the plunder was
-stowed in sacks and carried away in a cart. In the end by the aid of
-“approvers” seven of the robbers were arrested. Three were sentenced to
-death, and the others to transportation for life to the Andaman Islands.
-
-Numerous victims of the crime of road poisoning were found among the
-Powindahs or Afghan traders who travel down every year from above the
-passes on the northwest frontier and who brought their strings of
-camels laden with merchandise and products of the soil, or drove a good
-business in horse-dealing. They sold cloth and shawls, condiments,
-sun-dried fruits, sweetmeats, valuable furs, long-haired Persian
-cats, strong, surefooted little horses called _yaboos_. They visited
-all parts of India as far as Cape Comorin, and when their goods were
-sold, congregated at certain points for the homeward journey, and with
-their wallets well-lined, they were a likely prey for the poisoners.
-Although shrewd bargainers, they are an unwary lot not difficult to
-dupe and cajole. These “Cabulis,” as they were styled, were at one time
-the constant victims of datura poisoning in Bombay, where they often
-collected to enjoy the proceeds of their trading and purchase goods to
-carry home. Numbers of them were admitted to the hospital suffering
-from poison, the fatal effects of which they had escaped, thanks to
-their robust constitutions.
-
-Once at Patna, in Bengal, a horse-dealer from Cabul, who had disposed
-of his stud profitably, rashly made friends with a couple of rogues
-whom he met by the way and who had so ingratiated themselves with him
-as to be accepted as travelling companions. On reaching Benares one of
-them, who passed as the other’s servant, went on ahead to a Serai to
-prepare food, which was ready on the arrival of the party and of which
-the Afghan partook with the others. All were seized with the usual
-symptoms, and while insensible the horse-dealer was robbed. Again, a
-party of five, travelling from Calcutta, were beguiled on the way by an
-obliging stranger whom they presently engaged to go out and buy food
-for them in the bazaar and prepare it for them. They left the Serai
-with him to continue their journey by rail, but were found unconscious
-on the way to the station, having been robbed of their money and most
-of their apparel.
-
-General Hervey quotes a curious instance of the heredity of the
-criminal instinct which showed itself in the descendants of the old
-Thugs settled at Jubbulpore, in the days of the active pursuit of these
-murderers by Sir William Sleeman. A generation of young Thugs had
-grown up around the School of Industry, a kind of reformatory for the
-offspring of the captured criminals, and the careers of some of these
-have been followed. Many of the youths found employment with European
-gentlemen as private servants, and in one particular instance the
-inherited propensity was curiously illustrated. A railway engineer, Mr.
-Upham, employed in the construction of the Indian Peninsula Railway,
-was stationed at Sleemanabad near Jubbulpore. Returning home one
-evening, much fatigued after a long tour of inspection, he lay down
-to rest on his bed and from his tent, the curtain of which was raised
-for ventilation, he saw two of his table servants--both of them lads
-from the reformatory--engaged in cooking his dinner. He presently
-noticed that they squeezed into the pot on the fire certain green pods
-they had plucked from a neighbouring bush, and presuming they were
-herbs of some sort added for flavour, he said nothing, but he was
-curious and having little appetite he dined very lightly, chiefly on
-rice and milk. He picked some of the pods, however, and put them in
-his pocket, where they remained till next day, when he became ill and
-rode over to see the doctor. He fainted when he reached the doctor’s
-office. Restoratives being promptly applied, he so far recovered as to
-be able to produce the pods which the doctor at once pronounced to be
-of datura. Suspicion thus aroused, the two servants were arrested and
-brought to trial, when the head cook was convicted and sentenced to six
-years’ imprisonment. This boy was of the old Thug stock, and obviously
-the desire to destroy human life was in his blood, brought out by
-greed; for the object was, of course, to rob Mr. Upham while he was
-unconscious.
-
-They were apparently irreclaimable, these Thug children. One boy was
-detained in prison until grown up in the hope that he would prove
-well-conducted. All his relations had been Thugs; his father (who
-had been executed), his uncles, brothers and forebears for several
-generations, and numbers of them had suffered the extreme penalty. He
-was cognisant of their misdeeds and the retribution that overtook them,
-but his own inclinations lay the same way, and no sooner was he at
-large than he embraced the evil trade and was soon known as a _jemadar_
-with an increasing reputation as a daring leader of Dacoits. Eventually
-he was won over to the side of justice and did good service as an
-“approver.”
-
-A noted Thug poisoner of later days was a certain Rora, the Meerasee--a
-class of hereditary singers--who was long criminally active and
-in the end was sentenced to transportation for nineteen years on
-several counts. His favourite victims were the drivers of bullock
-hackeries, which with an accomplice he would hire, and after they
-were taken several stages, he would become friendly with the driver,
-offering food, drink or tobacco, which was, of course, drugged and
-produced the usual narcotic effects. When the driver fell off his box
-insensible, they left him to lie there and made off with the vehicle
-and its beasts, disposing of them at the first chance. This process
-was repeated with other carts and conveyances plying for hire, and in
-all cases datura was the drug employed. This Rora was arrested on one
-occasion, and having to pass his own house got permission to go in;
-after which he came out with a gift of poisoned sweetmeats for his
-escort, and easily escaped when his custodians yielded to the potency
-of the datura.
-
-A form of highway robbery was the “Megphunnah Thuggee,”--the poisoning
-of parents to remove them and allow of the kidnapping of their deserted
-children. The motive of this crime was to become possessed of the
-jewels and ornaments worn by the children, or to sell the latter
-at distant places or to wanderers who would carry them to far-off
-countries for questionable purposes. Brinjaras bought male children
-to bring up in their trade, and nomadic gipsies with travelling shows
-wanted females to be reared to their performing business. Thus a gang
-of Megphunnah thieves assembled for a feast fell upon a family of Yats,
-father and mother, with two girls and a boy, and having strangled the
-parents in good old Thug fashion and sold the children, repeated the
-process continually as they wandered on. The gains were small, but the
-murders were many and numbers were sold into slavery of the worst sort.
-
-Dacoity was practised on a large scale in many districts by whole
-gangs under well-known leaders with adherents or well-wishers and
-informants in every village. At each religious festival in the autumn,
-the band assembled at the summons of its acknowledged chief in some
-deserted fort or temple, and settled a plan for the coming season,
-when operations were discussed; the names of the selected victims,
-the nature of the expected booty, the chances of resistance or the
-interference of the authorities. New members were affiliated and sworn
-in at these meetings and the work went on gaily by the various parties
-till the approach of the monsoon, when the whole band reassembled,
-divided the spoil and went into winter quarters. One member of the gang
-was always a goldsmith, who melted down the ornaments acquired, while
-silks and clothes were disposed of to friendly shopkeepers.
-
-A long list might be drawn up of the predatory peoples of India. “These
-criminal tribes,” says Sleeman, “number hundreds of thousands of
-persons and present a problem almost unknown in European experience.
-The gipsies, who are largely of Indian origin, are perhaps the only
-European example of an hereditary criminal tribe. But they are not
-sheltered and abetted by the landowners as their brethren in India
-are.” Most prominent among these peoples were the Meenas, or Meena
-Rhatores, who were found chiefly in Rajputana, but who practised
-their infamous trade in many parts of India. The name Rhatore is
-synonymous with Rajput and signifies “of royal race,” but the blue
-blood was drawn from a family living by plunder and Dacoity. They
-were settled in considerable numbers at Shajanpore near Gurgaon, and
-lived outwardly respectable lives, but their propensities were well
-known. Although they went far afield to carry out their robberies, they
-occupied substantial stone houses, cultivated the soil and possessed
-large flocks and herds with many swift camels, mostly hidden away
-till the time arrived for an expedition to pilfer and despoil. These
-Meenas were rich and prosperous and wanted nothing but to be let
-alone; they habitually lived well, ate flesh, drank much, wore fine
-raiment, and their women disported many trinkets and gorgeous clothes;
-their rejoicings and festivals were celebrated with much feasting and
-revelry. They followed no ostensible occupation; they hired servants
-to till the ground, and their villages had often a deserted appearance
-because most of the men were absent on some raid. The remaining few,
-wary and watchful, looked out for possible detection and interference;
-the women, even when drawing water at the well, were ready to give the
-signal of alarm or send a word of warning to their friends engaged in
-some illegal pursuit. The Meenas hung closely together, and if any one
-was by mischance arrested, he might count upon assistance and upon
-funds raised by subscription to provide bribes to secure his release,
-if in the native states, or for the payment of fees for his defence.
-
-Another criminal class very formidable in their time were the Moghyas,
-whose home was in Meywar in and about the direction of Neemuch. They
-were notorious for the wide range of their depredations, and being of
-a treacherous character, they inspired great dread in the regions they
-infested. They did not confine themselves to their own country, but
-spread far and wide, and their robberies were so repeated that at one
-time the high road between Indore and Gwalior was patrolled by parties
-of irregular cavalry in support of the inefficient local police. These
-Moghyas came from a common stock of tribal thieves, such as the Budhuks
-and Khunjurs, and were notable for their favourite custom of taking
-service as village watchmen or _chowkeydars_, a strange practice very
-general throughout India and based upon the old idea of setting a
-thief to catch a thief.
-
-The Budhuks were professional Dacoits who always murdered their
-victims; the Khunjurs were wanderers who robbed in many widely
-separated districts both in Madras and Bombay, and in times far back in
-Jalna, Bolarum near Secunderabad, at Bellary (Madras) and Sholapore.
-The Mooltani robbers were assiduous in attacks on convoys of cargoes of
-piece goods, opium and sugar. There were also Bedowreahs, freebooters
-and desperados of the North-western Provinces, Kaim Khanees, camel
-postilions, who were also Dacoits, and Khaikarees and Lambanees, much
-given to crime in the Dharwan district and so determined in their
-misdeeds that no severity short of perpetual banishment had any effect
-on them. After a large capture, the native magistrate sentenced every
-offender to have his right hand chopped off. Yet they at once resumed
-their depredations when set free and were long recognised as members of
-the “lop-handed” gang.
-
-The Ooreahs, or men of Orissa, were poisoners by descent, adepts
-at dissimulation and low cunning, much given to the despoiling of
-unsuspecting females of the oldest profession in the world, the
-hereditary dancing girls who were brought up to the business by their
-mothers. A troupe of these girls were often maintained privately by
-rajahs and wealthy natives, and for ceremonial purposes at Hindu
-temples. Despite the taint of ill-repute attaching to their trade,
-they were often modest in manner and of refined tastes, very much like
-the old Grecian “Hetæræ”; but when living at large in their public
-capacity, they were often the victims of greedy miscreants who coveted
-their possessions, their plentiful ornaments and jewelry, for many
-were personally rich. The Ooreahs worked in gangs and three of them
-visited the house of some of these women in Dum-Dum and brought with
-them a present of food, curry cooked by themselves and drugged. This
-had the usual effect and ended in a great robbery. Again, four Ooreahs
-took lodgings with a woman in the Sham Bazaar, near Calcutta, and
-established friendly relations, exchanging sweetmeats. Those given by
-the Ooreahs soon produced insensibility, and the poisoners cleared out
-the place.
-
-In 1869 information reached a gang of Dacoits on the look-out for booty
-that a large consignment of treasure had been received at Agra by
-railway from Calcutta. It was to be transferred at Agra to camel-back,
-to be forwarded to its destination at Jeypore. The leader of the
-Dacoits and many others were lurking around drawn by the scent of rich
-prey on the skirts of the great Durbar then in progress. They prudently
-resolved to delay attack until the spoil was upon native territory,
-and it was watched from stage to stage until the convoy had entered a
-pass or hilly gorge one march from Jeypore. The party halted for the
-night to bivouac in the bazaar of a place called Molumpoona, where they
-were challenged by pretended revenue officers, who were Meena Dacoits
-disguised, and accused of trying to evade the transit dues. The real
-character of the officials was soon made manifest when the escort, who
-were soldiers or policemen, ran off, and the plunder was secured. It
-consisted of a large amount in rupees and silver in bricks, coral beads
-and other valuables.
-
-The audacity of these Dacoits reached to greater heights. The royal
-mails were not safe from their interference. By maintaining spies
-in the various post-offices, news was always forthcoming of the
-approaching despatch of a valuable prize by the government mail carts
-or Dak runners from Agra to the adjacent native states. Almost at the
-same time as the last named robbery took place, a detachment from the
-main gang stopped the mail cart and seized its contents, carrying off a
-quantity of bullion in British sovereigns. A second similar robbery was
-also effected on the Ajmere frontier, in which the post-office employee
-was wounded. These treasure Dacoities were no doubt facilitated by the
-niggardliness of the transmitters, who sought to save the expense of
-hiring a special escort notwithstanding the enormous amount at stake,
-as much as thirty lacs of rupees, or £300,000, having been passed at
-times from Bombay to Indore.
-
-On one occasion in 1864, a police confederate gave notice of a
-consignment of treasure, 30,000 rupees, from Bombay, passing through
-Berar, which was intercepted and attacked in a ravine near Mulkapore.
-The mail cart arrived about dusk, when the robbers fell upon it and the
-drivers, and the small escort of four matchlock men fled. The bullion
-was loaded quickly on camels, carried away and buried in the jungle
-before the news of the theft reached Mulkapore. A month later, when the
-booty was about to be divided among the different gangs engaged, they
-quarrelled fiercely over the shares and one of the party stole away and
-brought the police upon the scene. The treasure was thus recovered and
-many important arrests were made.
-
-This money had been forwarded up country to be employed in the purchase
-of cotton at a time when the great American War of Secession had
-paralysed the cotton industry, and great enterprise was being shown in
-obtaining the scarce commodity. This “cotton hunger” extended to India,
-and the productive cotton fields there were being despoiled to meet
-the demand. Heavy remittances in cash were in consequence constantly
-transmitted up country, and the temptation was great to highway
-robbers. It was the same with regard to opium, largely produced in the
-province of Malwa. Not only was the drug itself plundered in transit to
-Bombay, but the purchase money of the goods was intercepted on its way
-to pay the cultivators.
-
-Many noted Dacoits rose into prominence when the crime was most
-prevalent. One was Jowahirra Durzee, a thief of the boldest type who
-wandered through Central India planning and executing robberies. There
-were thirteen such crimes to his credit in the province of Berar and
-eight more around Poona. He was a fine-looking man who was caught by
-the Nizam of Hyderabad and sentenced to be beheaded, but who escaped
-from gaol with the connivance of the native guard. He renewed his
-activity and made a great haul in Berar, robbing a couple of country
-carts conveying cash to the value of 66,000 rupees sent from Bombay for
-the purchase of cotton. The thieves had only time to bury their plunder
-and disperse, but returned a month later to dig it up and divide it.
-After making Poona the centre of operations, he was again arrested and
-committed to the British lock-up at Jalna, from which he was rescued by
-a daring comrade, Kishen Sing, who forced an entrance into the prison
-by climbing the wall and overpowering the sentry.
-
-Afterward Jowahirra, when retaken, described what had occurred. Two
-steel clasp knives with file blades had been conveyed from Bombay and
-smuggled into the prison. With these the prisoners cut through their
-leg-irons in six days, after which their friends came and carried them
-off to where three swift camels were waiting for them outside the town.
-The Indian criminals are ingenious in dealing with their fetters to
-compass escape. They are independent of files. Thirty of the worst
-prisoners confined in the central gaol of Agra contrived to cut through
-their irons by means of threads manufactured from their clothing and
-thickly coated with pounded glass or emery powder. The threads were
-first anointed with gum to which the powder adhered, thus forming a
-sawing instrument equal to a file. Jowahirra’s subsequent depredations
-were on a large scale. He was often associated with the notorious
-Dacoit Jeewun Sing, (of whom more directly), and they controlled large
-numbers of tribal thieves, Meenas and Rhatores and Rohillas, who were
-at one time computed to amount to nearly four hundred. Jowahirra was
-in due course tried as a professional Dacoit and sentenced to fourteen
-years’ transportation to the Andaman Islands.
-
-Jeewun Sing was a native of Bikaneer and a camel carrier who conveyed
-specie and other consignments for the bankers of Berar, and as such he
-enjoyed a reputation for honesty and fair dealing in the delivery of
-goods entrusted to him. Yet he was in collusion with Meena Dacoits who
-came down from the country in quest of plunder, and whom he harboured
-and hid in two temples near Oomraotee until news came of treasure on
-the move. Jeewun Sing, who had taken service with the Mypore police for
-his personal safety, secretly directed these gangs and was concerned
-in several of the heaviest robberies, receiving always his share of
-the proceeds,--a fourth or fifth. He did not join personally in the
-work, but sent agents to represent him. He was a general carrier, whose
-camels travelled to Bombay, Indore, Jeypore, Jubbulpore, and who was
-true to his employers as a cloak to his proceedings against others.
-This police inspector, so long the confederate of robbers, lived under
-a cloud and his arrest was often strongly urged, but he was spared
-through the protection of his police superiors, and not a little on
-account of his usefulness in securing the conviction of others. But
-this double traitor, disloyal to his sect and the betrayer of his
-confederates, was in the end dismissed from the service.
-
-Kishen Sing, the noted Rhatore leader of Dacoits who rescued Jowahirra
-Durzee, was one of the chief agents of this same Jeewun Sing. Kishen
-Sing was informed against by his confederate, Choutmull, for declining
-to submit to his demands and was supposed to have died in custody at
-Aboo. The story of this fictitious death so admirably illustrates
-Eastern duplicity that it deserves mention. Kishen Sing was a desperate
-character whose crimes were many and atrocious. He murdered one of his
-associates in a mail cart robbery; he attacked two sepoys going on
-furlough, and in the fight which ensued slew one while he himself was
-wounded; and he was in the habit of disguising himself as an officer
-in the Nizam’s cavalry in order to carry out his robberies. One of
-his most daring deeds was rifling a treasure convoy on the high-road
-between Sholapore and Hyderabad. The money was 30,000 rupees in
-specie and some chests of bullion, and was carried in the wagons of a
-transit agency under escort of some Arab mercenaries. A fierce conflict
-was fought, but the Dacoits got the best of it and carried off the
-treasure. Later Kishen Sing was arrested and laid by the heels at Mount
-Aboo to await trial.
-
-He was resolved to escape his fate of certain transportation. First
-he tried to commit suicide with a piece of glass, then he simulated
-madness and at last took to malingering. He was seized with a terrible
-hacking cough and grew visibly worse, so that his release as incurable
-was all but recommended. Then he apparently died. Leave was sought from
-the local authorities to bury him and not burn him as was the usual
-procedure with a Hindu corpse. His body was handed over for interment
-to four or five low caste men engaged by an old and faithful follower
-of his who had taken the garb of a mendicant and occupied a small
-hut just outside the gaol gates. The undertakers were in the secret,
-and they placed the living corpse in a shallow grave face downward,
-covering it with thorns and brushwood, on the top of which a thin
-layer of earth was laid. The defunct made no move, and after dark
-the faithful Gosaen, who had been on the watch, came and dug up the
-“dead” Kishen Sing. It was thus clearly proved that burial did not mean
-death and that, provided a person is placed faced downwards with no
-superincumbent weight of earth, life may be safely prolonged for hours.
-The escape of Kishen Sing was not realised until he was discovered
-alive and well in his native village. How he imposed upon the medical
-officer whose duty it was to furnish a certificate of death does not
-appear upon the record.
-
-A curious feature in Indian Dacoity was that gangs were led in more
-than one instance by female _jemadars_ or captains. One of the most
-notable was a certain Tumbolin whose husband had met his deserts in
-the Madras territory and had been executed. After his death, his wife
-was installed in his place by the universal acclaim of his followers,
-and she fully justified her appointment. She became a most capable
-chief, ably managed all the affairs of the gang, sought out the needful
-information as to the promise of spoil, the best methods of attack,
-and settled every preliminary. She went with her men to the point of
-action, but did not join personally in the fray, leaving the actual
-command to a trusty lieutenant, by name Himtya, chosen by herself, and
-who became her right hand man.
-
-One of the boldest operations ever attempted by Dacoits was the
-attack made by Tumbolin’s gang upon a military treasure in the heart
-of the military cantonments of Sholapore. In quest of booty, she had
-brought her party down in person from Central India and had encamped
-at Nuldroog, about fifteen miles from Sholapore, a wild spot within
-the territory of the Nizam of Hyderabad. Accompanied by her faithful
-Himtya and others, disguised as wandering minstrels, she explored the
-neighbourhood and penetrated the military quarter of Sholapore. They
-sang their songs before the officers’ bungalows and at last boldly
-entered the general’s garden in which a sentry was posted. Over the
-hedge they saw a sentry, and more to the purpose, saw that he was in
-charge of the treasure chest of the military force. Meanwhile Himtya
-had gone off independently and had marked down as a hopeful prey the
-house of a wealthy tobacconist and banker in the town of Sholapore.
-
-The two enterprises were discussed that night on return to camp, and
-although the banker’s promised to be the easiest job, an attack upon a
-military force was the most audacious and, if successful, would secure
-the largest prestige. It was decided to attempt the latter enterprise,
-pausing for a day or two in order to reconnoitre their ground, the
-best means of approach, and the surest line of retreat if pursued. The
-British garrison was large and consisted of a native infantry and a
-troop of European horse artillery. It was an important station where
-many high officials resided, judge, collector and magistrate, and a
-local gaol was established within the fort. It was a hard nut to crack,
-but Tumbolin did not despair. First removing their encampment to some
-distance, the rendezvous was fixed on some broken ground near the
-deposited treasure, which was last seen by Himtya when being locked up
-in the right hand compartment of the tumbril.
-
-At nightfall the sepoy sentry guard retired into their guard room,
-leaving a double sentry to guard the treasure. Himtya’s first step was
-to secure the guard by locking them into their quarters; then he and
-his men crept up under cover of a tall cactus hedge until they reached
-the tumbril, when two of the Dacoits rushed simultaneously upon the two
-sentries and speared them, while a third robber broke off the padlock
-of the tumbril and laid open the right compartment of the treasure
-chest. It was empty, for the money had been transferred that very day
-to the other side. By this time, the alarm had been raised. The sentry
-in the general’s garden adjoining opened fire, and some of the officers
-ran up with shot-guns, by which one of the robbers was wounded. The
-attack had failed and the tables were turned. The bugles rang out with
-a general call to arms and the baffled Dacoits hastily decamped.
-
-Pursuit followed, but the robbers were fleet of foot and arrived safely
-at their encampment, where all was in readiness for flight, ponies were
-mounted, Tumbolin astride on her favourite piebald, and they galloped
-away through the night and the next day until the party reached and
-crossed the Kistna, after which they were beyond pursuit. Great
-commotion had been caused in Sholapore. The troops stood to their arms
-all night and patrols of cavalry scoured the whole country round. The
-English general in command reported that Sholapore had been attacked
-by a numerous and well-organised banditti, but, as a matter of fact,
-Tumbolin’s whole gang numbered no more than sixteen persons.
-
-Tumbolin long continued her depredations and her success was great. Ten
-years after the attack on Sholapore, her gang visited the city of Poona
-at a moment when the chief of police was being married and the entire
-force was in attendance upon the marriage procession. Himtya seized the
-occasion to break into the house of a rich Marwaree merchant and rifle
-his strong room. The attack was made with flaring torches and a great
-outcry and succeeded, but two of the robbers were captured as they fled
-through the town, one of them Himtya himself. Tumbolin escaped and was,
-indeed, never taken, although a large price was put upon her head. She
-retired at length at a good old age to die peacefully among her own
-people in the fastnesses of the Oude Terai.
-
-Grassia was a famous leader of Khunjur Dacoits who had become an
-approver after capture. When he died his widow, a woman of fine
-presence and masculine gait, consecrated her children by a solemn oath
-to their father’s profession. She seemed to anticipate that the boys
-would be worth little at the work, but relied upon her one girl to
-turn into a capable leader such as Tumbolin. Grassia’s daughter grew
-up into a fine woman, with no particular good looks, but of imposing
-aspect. She never married, bearing in mind her mother’s injunctions to
-devote herself to the care of her brothers, and to keep Tumbolin before
-her as a model for imitation, and she no doubt led her gang with much
-energy and success. In older times there were female Thugs, women who
-accompanied their husbands on expeditions, and one is mentioned by
-Sleeman who was the _jemadar_ of a gang of her own.
-
-A horrible story of a Dacoit’s revenge is told by Mr. Arthur Crawford.
-After an outbreak of the Bheels in October, 1858, which was commenced
-by one of their number, Bhagoji Naique, shooting the superintendent
-of the police near Sinnur, the majority of the Bheels took to Dacoity
-under the leadership of Bhagoji. At this time an old Bheel named
-Yesoo, a friend of Bhagoji’s, was living in the same neighbourhood
-in a village which was a favourite camping ground for Europeans on
-account of the facilities it offered for sport. Yesoo was on very
-friendly terms with the sportsmen and endeavoured to dissuade Bhagoji
-from his traitorous designs, but without success. After the murder of
-the police official, Yesoo refused to join the rebels, and was excused
-on account of his age and lameness and left to live in peace in his
-village, Bhagoji little thinking that all the while he was secretly
-supplying the English with valuable information concerning the plans
-and whereabouts of the Dacoits. When the disturbance had been quelled
-and an amnesty proclaimed, one of Bhagoji’s most faithful adherents
-returned to his home and settled down quietly in his native village
-not far from Yesoo, who by this time was well known to have been a
-government informer and was very proud of the fact. This apparently did
-not affect Hanmant, who tried to be on good terms with the old man,
-and frequently visited him, inviting him to bring his family over to
-his (Hanmant’s) village. But Yesoo was wary and kept the young man at
-arm’s length. Hanmant, finding all attempts to lure the old man away
-from the security of his own village in vain, conceived a diabolical
-plot to bring about his revenge. “Taking some fifteen or twenty of
-his own people and a few more Bheels who had sworn to be revenged on
-Yesoo, he repaired one night to Yesoo’s village, silently surrounded
-the Bheel quarter, and then sent one of his men to fire the village
-stackyard at the other side of the village. Just as he anticipated, the
-alarm was no sooner given than every male Bheel in the ‘Warra’ (their
-quarters outside the village proper), including Yesoo and his two sons,
-went off at best speed to the fire, the women and children collecting
-outside their huts to view the blaze. In an instant the revengeful
-gang surrounded the ‘Warra,’ and with his own hand Hanmant cut down
-and horribly mutilated Yesoo’s two wives and daughters, the other
-women were gagged and bound, and then Hanmant and a select few, armed
-with matchlocks, lay in ambush by the path Yesoo and his sons must
-return by. Yesoo he shot with the muzzle of his gun nearly touching
-his body, and the sons and one Bheel who showed fight were disposed
-of by his comrades; the other Bheels dispersed, while Hanmant and his
-gang quietly returned home. Suspicion, of course, immediately fell upon
-Hanmant. One of his confederates peached. Hanmant escaped into the
-jungle, but was caught half-famished about a week afterward. Ultimately
-he and two accomplices were executed at the scene of the murder,
-Hanmant exulting up to the last moment in the dreadful deed, which he
-had been brooding over for nearly five years.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-CHARACTERISTIC CRIMES
-
- Extended use of poison--Horrible stories--The Gaekwar of Baroda
- charged with attempted poison of British resident, Colonel
- Phayre--Diamond dust--Modern instances in Bombay--Murders
- numerous--Police practices tending to concealment of
- evidence--Decapitation--Strangulation--Stinging to death--Crushing
- to death by an elephant--Leading traits in Indian criminals--Frauds
- and forging--Story of the Black Hole of Calcutta.
-
-
-The crime of secret poisoning as a lethal agent has ever largely
-prevailed among a timid and deceitful people inclined to prefer
-treachery to open violence. Under the Mussulman dynasty, assassination
-by poison flourished exceedingly. It was effective in removing a
-pestilent competitor or a too ambitious minister, a jealous or
-untrustworthy wife or a hateful husband. The action of poison was
-often mysterious and its symptoms obscure in countries where the light
-of medical knowledge burned dimly, and when fatal might easily be
-attributed to the noxious effect of the narcotics so largely indulged
-in. The facility with which poison could be administered is constantly
-indicated in the ancient writings; the Shastras or sacred books of
-the Hindus, illustrating and explaining the Vedas, enlarge upon
-the precautions that should be taken to protect the life of the rajah
-or ruler from the subtle attacks of those around him. The danger of
-death by poisoning lurks commonly in the domestic relations; a great
-crowd of servants fill the purlieus of the palace, actively engaged
-in the preparation of food and often at liberty to pass freely to and
-fro. One Shastra lays down the necessary qualities of a cook as skill,
-cleanliness, good character and even temper so that neither greed nor
-revengeful feeling should incite him or her to mix something poisonous
-in the pot. Another goes further and enlarges thus upon the methods
-of detecting the personal characteristics of any one likely to give
-poison,--“He does not answer questions, or only gives evasive answers;
-he speaks nonsense; rubs the great toe along the ground and shivers;
-his face is discoloured; he rubs the roots of the hair with his
-fingers; and he tries by every means to leave the house.”
-
-
-_Execution in India_
-
- A common mode of execution in India, for which the elephant is
- easily trained. In the early times of uprising or rebellion,
- elephants were also used against the enemy, and would make short
- work of piling up great pyramids of human heads.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Some horrible stories are preserved of the ruthless administration
-of poison by the Mohammedan sovereigns in India. Thus Tavernier, the
-French traveller in the seventeenth century, says of the great state
-prison of Gwalior that the emperor Aurungzeb was so sensitive lest he
-should be stigmatised as a cruel prince he never suffered any great
-subject to survive long in prison; at the end of the ninth or tenth
-day the captive was removed by poison. No doubt Hyder Ali poisoned
-a number of his English prisoners, and the inhuman murder of General
-Mathews by Tippoo Sing is told by James Bristowe, who suffered a long
-captivity under the same merciless monarch. The general was poisoned
-under the most abominable circumstances. He was starving himself to
-death rather than partake of the food issued to him, which he had
-discovered contained poison. He studiously abstained from food for
-several days until at length, tortured by overmastering hunger, he
-devoured a plate of poisoned victuals and expired a few hours later in
-violent convulsions. Another officer, Captain Romley, who saw himself
-constrained to swallow poison, preferred to commit suicide by some
-other means. Yet again, Lieutenant Fraser had poison forcibly poured
-down his throat.
-
-The traditions of the native states as to poisoning were preserved in
-at least one till a late date in the last century. In Baroda, a Rajput
-ruler, the Gaekwar Mulhar Rao, was the centre of a nest of criminal
-intrigue rivalling anything in the past, as great a miscreant as any
-one in his depraved court and more guilty than any of his subjects
-in the use of his despotic power. Crime was the very breath of his
-princely house; its members hated one another with bitter animosity;
-assassination, largely by secret poisoning, was the chief avenue to
-the throne, but all kinds of flagitious means were employed to secure
-succession; charges backed by elaborate perjury were as often used to
-upset a rival aspirant, as powdered arsenic or diamond dust to remove
-him permanently to another sphere.
-
-In the generation to which Mulhar Rao belonged, violent deaths had
-constantly paved the way to the throne. One of five sons reigned in
-1847. Two of his brothers died suddenly, and the prince himself a few
-years later. He was succeeded by the fourth brother, Khander Rao, whom
-the fifth, Mulhar Rao, at once attempted to poison, but he was detected
-and taken into custody. Then Khander Rao sought to protect himself by
-appealing to sorcery and black arts, and finding no certain security,
-consulted a Brahmin who strongly recommended human sacrifices.
-Whereupon Khander Rao selected thirty-five prisoners in his gaol of
-Baroda, whom he ordered for execution at the rate of five daily.
-Twenty-five had suffered before the butchery ceased. Mulhar Rao still
-lived, and recourse was had to simpler methods; his cook was suborned
-and provided with powdered arsenic, the most commonly tried drug, but
-the poison failed in effect because, although the noxious food was
-consumed, remedies were applied in time.
-
-False testimony was next adduced, and Mulhar Rao was accused by
-perjured witnesses of plotting to have his brother Khander Rao shot
-by a European soldier, and on this flimsy pretence he was closely
-confined in the prison of Cadra. He had sympathisers and they soon felt
-the weight of Khander Rao’s hand. Four of them were seized, accused
-of holding secret communication with the prisoner, and sentenced to
-various forms of capital punishment. One was hanged, another beheaded,
-a third blown from the mouth of a gun and the fourth was thrown under
-the feet of an elephant to be trodden to death. Suddenly Khander Rao
-himself died, not without suspicion of foul play, and Mulhar Rao walked
-straight from the gaol to the throne, where he was soon to emulate the
-misdeeds of his predecessors.
-
-The new Gaekwar had no claims upon the regard of his subjects. Almost
-wholly uneducated and with no mental gifts, he failed to inspire
-respect or devotion. He was not without astuteness, but was obstinate
-as a mule and fierce as a tiger. His person was unattractive; he was
-undersized, of mean appearance, with a coarse, swarthy complexion;
-he squinted, and from his large sensual lips black teeth protruded
-savagely. Unlike his brother Khander Rao, he had no taste for field
-sports, and he had converted the race course at Baroda into a carriage
-drive for the ladies of his zenana.
-
-Mulhar Rao’s private life was desperately evil. In his early years
-he was often thought to be mad on account of his passionate and
-ungovernable temper. Even as a child he committed crimes, impelled by
-fierce hatred and lust for revenge. His youth was made up of poisonings
-and attempts to poison. When he came to power he destroyed his
-enemies, real or fancied, wholesale. His gaolers collected victims in a
-row, and one by one poison was poured forcibly down their throats. One
-of those he most cordially detested was offered poisonous pills, and
-when he refused to swallow them he was despatched in a more expeditious
-fashion by being squeezed to death in a special machine. This man’s
-chief crime was that he had been a creature of Khander Rao’s.
-
-The new Gaekwar’s victims were so numerous that it was a current phrase
-in the city, “Has he killed many to-day?” He spared no man in his
-anger, no woman in his lust. Justice was bought and sold, the claimant
-who had the longest purse always won his case; public business was
-neglected; the most unworthy were advanced; bribery and corruption
-were the rule in every branch of administration. The crown and finish
-to Mulhar Rao’s offences was his alleged plot to poison the British
-resident, Colonel Phayre.
-
-There had long been distrust between the Gaekwar and the representative
-of the British government, whose profound disapproval of the prince’s
-proceedings was soon made manifest. A more serious difference arose
-when the Gaekwar insisted that his infant son, born of his latest
-marriage, should be recognised as the next heir to the throne. There
-were grave doubts of the child’s legitimacy. His mother, Luxmeebee, had
-been forcibly abducted from another husband who was still alive at the
-time of its birth. Colonel Phayre refused to acknowledge the child and
-Mulhar Rao vowed vengeance. One of his first dastardly attempts was to
-poison all the inmates of the residency by causing a pound of arsenic
-to be mixed with the ice sent in for daily consumption. This device
-failed, and the next attack was aimed directly at the resident through
-his own body servants.
-
-Colonel Phayre was in the habit of drinking a glass of sherbet every
-morning when he came home from an early walk. It was awaiting him on
-the hall table and was prepared with sugared water and fresh pumelo
-juice. One day he swallowed only a mouthful of this drink, disliking
-its taste, and threw the rest out of the window, when he detected a
-small amount of sediment in the bottom of the glass. When analysed
-subsequently, this was found to contain arsenic and diamond dust.
-Suspicion was at once aroused, and the possession of the powder charged
-with these ingredients was traced to a _havildar_ of the military guard
-of the residency, who kept it concealed in his waist belt. It was
-not believed that any subordinate and impecunious person could have
-afforded to buy diamond dust, and attention was at once diverted from
-the _havildar_ to the prince, whose bitter feeling toward the resident
-was well known.
-
-Evidence so damnatory against Mulhar Rao was collected that the
-government of India attached his person and decided to prosecute him.
-A special court of inquiry was appointed, composed of three English
-and three native commissioners, the first three leading lights on the
-Indian bench, the second three Maharajas of the highest rank. The
-Gaekwar was permitted to engage counsel, and was defended by one of the
-most eminent of British barristers at that time, Sergeant Ballantine.
-The arraignment of a reigning prince for the crime of murder by the
-supreme power to whom he owed allegiance caused a great sensation in
-India, and the issue of the protracted trial was watched with great
-interest at home. In the end the three English commissioners were of
-opinion that the Gaekwar was guilty through his paid agents of an
-attempt to poison Colonel Phayre, and on the other hand, their three
-native colleagues considered that the charge was not proved. The result
-was much criticised and indeed condemned, but the adverse finding was
-accepted by the then viceroy, Lord Northbrook, who forthwith deposed
-Mulhar Rao and deprived him and his issue of all rights to the throne.
-The decision was based upon “his notorious misconduct, his gross
-misgovernment of the state and his evident incapacity to carry into
-effect the necessary reforms,” the chief of all being the reform of his
-own evil nature and personal character.
-
-Sergeant Ballantine dissented from the view taken by the English
-commissioners and disapproved of Lord Northbrook’s action. Following
-the old legal axiom that the best course of an advocate whose case is
-bad is to abuse the other side, the learned counsel threw the blame
-chiefly upon Colonel Phayre. “He (Colonel Phayre) was fussy, meddlesome
-and thoroughly injudicious,” the sergeant wrote in his memoirs. “There
-were two adverse parties in the state, and instead of holding himself
-aloof from both, he threw himself into that opposed to the Gaekwar and
-was greedy to listen to every accusation and complaint that with equal
-eagerness was gossiped into his ears.” But these last were by no means
-imaginary. Mulhar Rao’s vile conduct was never in doubt, and it was
-clear that he had tampered with the resident’s servants.
-
-As regards the diamond dust which played a somewhat exaggerated part
-in the affair, there is nothing to substantiate the common belief
-that it is a deadly poison, any more than ground glass, which has an
-equally bad name. It is an old and exploded superstition. The notorious
-“succession powder” of the old Italian poisoners was supposed to be
-diamond dust. Voltaire tells us that Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans,
-died of acute irritant poisoning, the poison being diamond powder mixed
-with pounded sugar and strewn over strawberries.
-
-It may be noted here that the abominable practice of widow-burning
-seems to have originated as a check upon the wife’s desire to get rid
-of her husband. The practice dates back to the time of Strabo, who
-gives the above origin for it. It was so common, says Mr. William
-Methold, that a law was passed insisting that the wives should
-accompany their deceased husbands to the funeral pyre. According to one
-authority, poisoning by wives was so frequent that, in any one year,
-four men died to every woman. Originating as a deterrent, the burning
-of widows became in due course an act of pious devotion, a deed of
-self-immolation acceptable to their bloodthirsty gods. But the original
-reason is often quoted in the ancient writings, and the remarks of
-a traveller, Robert Coverte, may be quoted in point. “The cause why
-this law was first made was for that the women there were so fickle
-and inconstant that upon any slight occasion of dislike or spleen they
-would poison their husbands; whereas now the establishing and executing
-of this law is the cause that moveth the wife to love and cherish her
-husband and wisheth not to survive him.” It is very much to the credit
-of the old East India Company that it sternly suppressed the practice
-of _suttee_ with the other iniquitous forms of wrong-doing, such as
-Thuggee, sacrificial suicide, infanticide and so forth. A crime so
-largely practised through the ages by rulers and prominent personages
-was likely to be generally imitated by commoner people.
-
-The general use of drugs to compass murder which still commonly
-obtains is not a little due to the facilities with which poisons may
-be procured, not only from the unchecked sale, but because they may
-be picked up, so to speak, on every hedge. Quoting Dr. Cheevers, the
-varieties of poison used are very limited and may be briefly described.
-The most common are the preparations of arsenic, aconite, nux vomica,
-opium, oleander, datura and ganja, or Indian hemp. Many more drugs are,
-however, procurable in Indian bazaars, and Dr. Cheevers has compiled a
-list, more or less incomplete, of upwards of ninety, including those
-already mentioned. Of late years the large increase in dispensaries and
-the wide importation of chemicals has led to poisoning by sulphate of
-zinc, Prussic acid, strychnine, cyanide of potassium, belladonna and
-chlorodyne.
-
-Some remarkable cases of poisoning were brought to light in Bombay
-a few years ago, chiefly through the strenuous efforts of highly
-intelligent native detectives. A diabolical plot to destroy a whole
-family, of which four died and several were nearly killed, was the
-so-called De Ga conspiracy in 1872. An unknown messenger delivered two
-confectionery cakes as a gift with the compliments of a near relation.
-Fatal results ensued with all who partook of the sweets. Suspicion at
-last fell upon a brother of the De Ga family who hated his relations
-and who accomplished the deed, assisted by an accomplice and especially
-by his father who pretended to invoke the aid of sorcery.
-
-Twenty years later a family of five persons was destroyed by one of the
-sons, Bachoo, a spendthrift and gambler, who wished to expedite his
-inheritance. Strychnine was the drug used, and it was administered
-by the cook in the food he prepared. Bachoo’s father was the first to
-succumb, and he was quickly followed by the rest of the family. When
-the strychnine was found in the exhumed bodies, the police cleverly
-traced its purchase by Bachoo from the druggists, and he and his
-confederate were tried, convicted and hanged.
-
-The quick-witted Hindu criminal soon adopted the European method of
-securing ill-gotten gains by the insurance and murder of unsuspecting
-victims. Palmer of Rugeley and La Pommerais of Paris had many imitators
-in the East. A poor creature of weak intellect, Anacleto Duarte by
-name, was done to death in this way by a friend and patron who pandered
-to his vices and often lent him small sums to be spent in drink.
-At last the latter, who was a bailiff in one of the Bombay courts,
-contrived that Duarte should be insured in the Sun Life Office of
-Canada for the sum of 10,000 rupees. Fonseca, the bailiff, paid the
-premiums and was named in the policy as the beneficiary to receive the
-amount insured if it became payable. After Duarte’s death the agent of
-the insurance company, suspecting foul play, refused to hand over the
-amount and the police were called in. It now appeared that Fonseca and
-Duarte had visited a liquor shop together; that when two glasses of rum
-were served to them, Duarte complained that his had a bitter taste,
-caused no doubt by the addition of a pill which he had seen Fonseca
-put into his glass. When Duarte’s body was exhumed, the existence of
-strychnine in the viscera was verified, and it was shown that Fonseca
-had bought it ostensibly as a poison for rats. Fonseca was found guilty
-and duly hanged.
-
-The criminal operations of the Dacoits who relied upon datura have
-been already detailed. There were also gangs in Bombay who made it
-their business to arrange marriages for well-to-do men with suitable
-spinsters of great attractions supposed to belong to respectable
-families. After the marriage the happy bridegroom found to his cost
-that he had been deceived, and he woke up one fine morning without
-his wife, who had fled with her accomplices, carrying off all his
-jewels. In these cases datura again had been the drug used. A company
-of poisoners long flourished in the province Scinde. These villains
-were in the habit of disguising themselves as _fakirs_ who visited
-people of known wealth and offered them food in God’s name. It was
-generally accepted and piously consumed with fatal results, after which
-their houses were plundered. The impunity with which this crime was
-everywhere perpetrated was one of the greatest evils from which India
-has suffered.
-
-It is generally believed that many more brutal murders are committed
-than are actually brought to light. The police custom of dragging
-witnesses from their houses for long periods encouraged those dwelling
-in the neighbourhood of the crime to combine in concealing the
-circumstances and, if possible, the actual fact. It was the habit
-of the police at one time to pounce down upon a suspected village,
-assemble the residents, and harangue, browbeat and threaten them with
-pains and penalties to extort unwilling confessions. Worse still,
-these witnesses were dragged great distances, a hundred or a hundred
-and fifty miles, to appear before the courts to give evidence. A great
-improvement has, however, taken place in recent years. Good roads and
-railways have greatly facilitated communication, the magistracy is
-active and efficient and criminal sessions are held monthly even in the
-most remote districts.
-
-Murder by violence was quite as common in India as by poisoning and
-committed often by peculiar and unconventional means. Various kinds of
-weapons were employed. Among them were the bludgeon and the club or
-_lathi_, the stout and weighty bamboo staff which, when the thick end
-is bound with iron, becomes a tremendous weapon of offence. The head
-is most frequently assailed, and deadly blows result in broken scalps
-or crushed-in skulls with frightful injuries affecting also the heart,
-liver and spleen. The club is made of hard wood and in shape is not
-unlike an exaggerated rolling pin. In one case a stone pestle was used
-to pound in the victim’s head.
-
-The favourite cutting weapon was the _tulwar_, or curved sword, which
-could slash a person almost to pieces with clean-cut saucer-shaped
-wounds. The _tulwar_ has a sharp point, but was seldom used to stab.
-The halberd had a crescent blade set in a heavy wooden handle. A
-chopper could do terrible mischief, the axe likewise, and the bill or
-hatchet with a hooked point. Death could be given with a spear head,
-arrow or dagger, the kris or the _aro_, a three-pronged striking
-instrument like a trident. Fatal wounds have been inflicted by a strip
-of split bamboo long and sharp pointed.
-
-Strangulation has been practised in other ways than by throttling with
-the handkerchief. It was the custom when killing children for their
-ornaments to squeeze or compress the throat with the hands, assisting
-the process with the pressure of the knee or foot, and more violence
-was often employed than was necessary to cause death. Sometimes one
-bamboo stick was placed over the throat and another under, so that the
-compression between became fatal.
-
-Suicide by hanging is common in India, and sometimes murderers, having
-accomplished their purpose by cruel blows, have been known to suspend
-their victims by the neck to give the impression of self-destruction.
-Murder by hanging is not unknown in India. There are several cases on
-record where persons, after being cruelly misused, were hanged while
-still alive.
-
-Homicide by exposing the victim to be bitten by poisonous snakes
-was practised in the olden times and was known to the penal code
-as a method of inflicting capital punishment. “Witches were crammed
-into a small chamber full of cobras, where they first half died of
-fright and then quite died of snake bites.” A Gentu prisoner in 1709,
-after inconceivable torture in the scorching sun by day, was cast by
-night into a dungeon with venomous snakes to keep him company. It is
-mentioned in history that Hannibal during a naval action with the
-Romans launched earthen pots filled with snakes into the enemy’s ships.
-
-The high intelligence of the elephant enabled the native to train it
-to become the executioner of criminals in India. The great beast would
-obey the orders of his _mahout_, whether to kill instantly by the
-pressure of his foot or to protract the culprit’s agony by breaking his
-bones one by one and leaving him to die by inches. A parricide, bound,
-was fastened by his heels with a small iron chain to the hind leg of an
-elephant and dragged two miles across country till all the flesh was
-worn from his bones. At Baroda, in 1814, a slave who had murdered his
-master was similarly made fast to the right hind leg of an elephant,
-and at every step of the beast it jerked the victim forward so that
-in a few moments every limb was dislocated. He was as much broken as
-on the wheel after being dragged five hundred yards. The man, covered
-with mud, still showed signs of life, and was suffering excruciating
-tortures. In the end the elephant, as he had been trained to do,
-placed his foot on the criminal’s head and at once killed him.
-
-The criminal records are full of the forgery of banknotes, the coining
-of false money, of daring robberies committed when houses are broken
-into, bank premises invaded and iron safes are forced. Sharpers and
-swindlers, rivalling the most astute in Europe or America, have
-flourished and defied the pursuit of the police. Some very notable
-manufacturers of spurious currency notes have spread dismay in
-financial circles. One of the most active and successful was a certain
-Vancutta Chellummyab, whose arrest in Madras in 1872 caused a great
-sensation throughout India. A vast amount of false Madras currency
-notes were in circulation in the three presidencies, to the total face
-value, it was said, of four lacs of rupees. The fraud was discovered at
-Benares, when a pretended agent of a Madras rajah paid for extensive
-purchases of jewelry with spurious notes. The chief forger, Vancutta
-Chellummyab, when finally arrested in Madras, had notes in his
-possession concealed in an old portmanteau to the value of upwards of
-two hundred thousand rupees. A few years later Bombay was the centre of
-operations, and a large quantity of the most perfectly imitated notes
-were fabricated and in circulation. Information was given by one of
-the principals in the fraud to divert attention from himself, and a
-descent made by the police secured a quantity of tools and materials
-for engraving counterfeit notes and coining bad Australian sovereigns.
-There were dies, moulds and stamps and a number of coins, foreign and
-native, manufactured out of the baser metals.
-
-One of the most expert forgers of any age or country was a man named
-Govind Narayen Davira of Bombay. He came of a family of forgers, the
-son and grandson of forgers, and did a large business in his nefarious
-art. A single scrap of handwriting sufficed to enable him to fabricate
-a whole document. He knew all about the action of chemicals on paper
-and could erase all traces of original writing to give a clean sheet
-for a fresh fraudulent statement. He was known to have converted a
-government promissory note of 5,000 rupees into one of double the
-amount. His frauds extended over a period of five or six years and were
-finally exposed by the failure of an attempt to blackmail.
-
-Davira was a popular person because he was liberal to his poorer
-confederates. But he fell at last into the hands of the police and was
-lodged in Poona gaol. Here, being resolved to avoid trial, he compassed
-self-destruction in a very reckless fashion. A kerosene oil lamp was
-kept constantly burning in his cell, rather rashly. He contrived to
-saturate his clothing with the oil and then set fire to himself with
-the result that he was practically burned alive.
-
-One of the cleverest frauds was the forgery of postage stamps in
-Bombay. A forged stamp came into the possession of a London collector,
-by whom the fact was reported to the postmaster-general in Bombay.
-The forgery was the work of one of Davira’s gang and was traced to a
-Brahmin, Shrida, who had succeeded in producing an excellent imitation
-with the clumsiest implements. He first printed the stamp on a
-lithographer’s stone and then coloured it so exactly that it deceived
-even experts. Many hundreds of these stamps were seized when Shrida was
-arrested.
-
-The ingenuity of the cheats and swindlers in planning their frauds
-was only equalled by the simplicity of their victims. Over and over
-again the revelation of hidden treasure was made to dupes, who paid
-for the knowledge of the whereabouts of the secret hoards, said to be
-the property of dead rajahs, or the proceeds of great robberies which
-had to be temporarily abandoned. Credulous fools were imposed upon
-by fictitious _fakirs_ claiming the alchemist’s power to transmute
-the commoner metals into gold and silver, or religious impostors
-played upon their superstitious disciples to acquire a similar power.
-There were at one time thirty-five different gangs of swindlers who
-preyed upon goldsmiths, pawnbrokers and money changers. One of these
-confederacies was called the “golden gang,” the members of which
-uttered false money or made large purchases of jewelry for imaginary
-governors and rajahs, for which they evaded payment, or raised money
-upon sealed packets, the valuable contents having been spirited away by
-sleight of hand.
-
-Until the middle of the last century very extensive frauds were
-practised by the misappropriation of timber in the large forests of
-India. The natives seemed to have believed in their prescriptive rights
-to what was really the exclusive property of the state. Thousands of
-people were engaged in cutting down trees for firewood, when it was
-within paying distance of removal by road or rail to some neighbouring
-city. These depredations have now been checked by the establishment
-of an effective, well-organised forest department, the officers of
-which control and supervise large tracts of timber, cutting down when
-desirable and planting afresh to ensure future supply. The reader will
-remember Rudyard Kipling’s graphic account of the Indian forest officer
-and his remarkable native assistant, Mowgli, of the story, _In the
-Rukh_, in the volume entitled, “Many Inventions.”
-
-Housebreaking is among the minor crimes of India which is especially
-troublesome. Earthen walls and foundations facilitate the operations
-of the thieves who are commonly known as “wall-piercers.” These
-depredators are in the habit of making a hole through the walls,
-driving a gallery, in fact, into the interior of a house through which
-they can wriggle into the strong room, generally situated about the
-centre. As it is always understood that the owner of the house may
-be on the alert and in waiting to receive the thief, as a matter of
-precaution he will either emerge feet foremost or push before him an
-earthen vessel having something of the shape of a man’s head to receive
-the first blow of the _tulwar_, or other defensive weapon. The Indian
-housebreaker is a slippery customer, difficult to seize, for he is
-usually naked, and has carefully oiled his person so as to easily slip
-through the fingers of any one who lays hold of him.
-
-I cannot bring this account of crime in India to a close without
-mention of an atrocity which is unequalled in the annals of human
-oppression.
-
-What imprisonment may mean in the East, when inflicted in defiance of
-the most elementary conditions of health in a tropical climate, has
-been recorded in letters of blood in the awful story of the Black Hole
-of Calcutta. The miscreant responsible for the crime was the Nabob of
-Bengal, Surajah Dowlah, who had gained a fleeting triumph over the
-early English settlers, and having captured Fort William at the mouth
-of Hugli, and made all the occupants prisoners, he turned them over
-to his savage followers. For security they were incarcerated in one
-small room or chamber some eighteen feet square. The season was the
-height of summer; the room was closed to the eastward and southward by
-dead walls and to the northward by a wall and door, so that no fresh
-air could enter save by two small windows, strongly barred with iron.
-Into this limited space 146 human beings were crammed, already in a
-state of exhaustion by a long day spent in fatiguing conflict, and
-several of them seriously wounded. Piteous entreaties were made to the
-guards on duty to diminish the numbers imprisoned by removal elsewhere;
-large sums were offered as the price of this boon, but with no effect.
-No step could be taken without the permission of the Nabob, who was
-asleep, and none dared wake him. After vain attempts to break open the
-doors and fruitless appeals to the mercy of the sleeping Nabob, “the
-prisoners went mad with despair.” The rest of the story can best be
-told in the words of one of the masters of the English language, Lord
-Macaulay. “They trampled each other down, fought for the places at the
-windows, fought for the pittance of water with which the cruel mercy of
-the murderers mocked their agonies, raved, prayed, blasphemed, implored
-the guards to fire among them. The gaolers in the meantime held lights
-to the bars, and shouted with laughter at the frantic struggles of
-their victims. At length the tumult died away in low gaspings and
-moanings. The day broke. The Nabob had slept off his debauch, and
-permitted the door to be opened. But it was some time before the
-soldiers could make a lane for the survivors, by piling up on each side
-the heaps of corpses on which the burning climate had already begun to
-do its loathsome work. When at length a passage was made, twenty-three
-ghastly figures, such as their own mothers would not have known,
-staggered one by one out of the charnel house. A pit was instantly dug.
-The dead bodies, a hundred and twenty-three in number, were flung into
-it promiscuously and covered up.
-
-“But these things which, after the lapse of more than eighty years,
-cannot be told or read without horror, awakened neither remorse nor
-pity in the bosom of the savage Nabob. He inflicted no punishment on
-the murderers. He showed no tenderness to the survivors. Some of them,
-indeed, from whom nothing was to be got, were suffered to depart; but
-those from whom it was thought that anything could be extorted were
-treated with execrable cruelty. Holwell, unable to walk, was carried
-before the tyrant, who reproached him, threatened him, and sent him
-up the country in irons, together with some other gentlemen who were
-suspected of knowing more than they chose to tell about the treasures
-of the Company. These persons, still bowed down by the sufferings
-of that great agony, were lodged in miserable sheds, and fed only
-with grain and water, till at length the intercessions of the female
-relations of the Nabob procured their release. One Englishwoman had
-survived that night. She was placed in the harem of the prince at
-Moorshedabad.”
-
-It is told in history how the merciless Nabob was eventually called
-to strict account. The English at Madras vowed vengeance, and an
-expedition was forthwith fitted out for the Hugli, small in numbers,
-but full of undaunted spirit, and led by one of the most famous
-of British soldiers, Lord Clive. The victory of Plassy, which
-consolidated the British power in India, overthrew Surajah Dowlah, who
-expiated the crime of the Black Hole when captured and put to death by
-his successor Meer Jaffier.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-THE ANDAMAN ISLANDS
-
- Revived as a penal settlement after the Indian Mutiny in
- 1857--Now holds some twelve thousand convicts--Port Blair system
- established--Graduated treatment--Well-selected marriages--Lapses
- from good order--Cases and causes--Assassination of Lord Mayo--The
- aboriginal Andamanese--The Tarawas--Escapes constantly effected
- by Burmese prisoners--General results achieved--Development by
- cultivation--Clearance of forests--Tea plantation--Numerous
- exports--Deportation from the Straits Settlements to
- Bombay--Ratnagiri gaol.
-
-
-The Indian government long practised transportation beyond the seas
-as a punishment for the most determined criminals. The terrors of
-crossing the “black water” were very potent to the native mind,
-although the effect of the penalty as a deterrent was never marked
-and the practice gradually fell into desuetude. But it was revived in
-1857 as a solution of the difficulty in dealing with the great body
-of rebels and mutineers in custody charged with participation in the
-great Indian Mutiny, a special commission was despatched to visit the
-Andaman Islands and report upon their fitness for the establishment of
-a great penal settlement. To the student of penal science, the results
-achieved in the Indian Ocean, or more exactly, the Sea of Bengal, must
-be extremely interesting. The system of transportation has succeeded
-better there than anywhere else, whether in the Australian colonies,
-where it resulted in the creation of a great nation at the cost of much
-human misery, or in the French experiment in New Caledonia. Russia has
-also tried transportation on a gigantic scale with the most deplorable
-results in Siberia and on the island of Saghalien.
-
-The settlement on the Andamans, or more precisely upon the northern
-and principal island, has by this time accomplished a very distinct
-work in penal colonisation. Many causes, natural and artificial, have
-contributed to this gratifying result: a fertile soil, a good, albeit
-tropical climate; an intelligent administration, which has been backed
-up by the willing efforts of convict labourers, alive generally to
-their own benefit in making the best of the system in practice. The
-force available for the cultivation and development of the main island
-has always been large.
-
-It is an industrious, self-supporting and for the most part peaceable
-population, where good order and a quiet demeanour are enforced by
-stringent discipline, although the inherent evil nature of so many
-criminals cannot be invariably held in check, and ghastly occurrences
-have from time to time been recorded in almost every nook and corner
-of Port Blair, the headquarters of the penal settlement. The Andaman
-convict has committed some heinous offences; he is a murderer in some
-form or other, deliberate, vindictive, or moved by sudden ungovernable
-passion; he has been a highway robber or persistent Dacoit; he has
-forged notes or securities on a great scale. He has betrayed a
-serious trust, has been a wrecker and desperado, and has more than
-once deserved the extreme penalty of the law. Beneath the surface the
-community is a seething mass of depravity, of wickedness, generally
-latent, but breaking out often in the most violent and bloodthirsty
-excesses.
-
-To have held the dangerous elements continually in check, to have
-largely modified and counteracted their evil tendencies, and to have
-returned the worst characters to their homes cured and reformed is
-a subject for congratulation by those who achieved it, and some
-account of the system employed at the Andamans is worth giving here.
-It is right, however, to admit that this system is not entirely
-efficacious. All are not amenable to better influences and a certain
-small percentage remains incorrigible. Some four per cent. of the total
-population have shown themselves so desperately bad that it has been
-deemed unsafe to suffer them to leave the precincts of the gaol.
-
-Every convict on first arrival is relegated to the close confinement
-of the cellular prison by way of breaking him in, and he is detained
-there under the most irksome conditions for an unbroken period of six
-months. He remains in his cell all day and all night, save for a brief
-space spent at exercise with others, but in strict silence. His next
-step is to an associated gaol where gang labour of a severe character
-is enforced, and is imposed for a year and a half. Then come three
-years of unremitting toil, the exact counterpart of penal servitude as
-understood in Great Britain--hard labour under supervision, unpaid,
-unrewarded, but he is well fed, well housed and cared for, and always
-closely guarded. Five years have thus elapsed in a painfully monotonous
-and irksome existence, after which his employment is pleasanter and his
-personal capacity is studied; the more intelligent are selected for
-positions of trust and authority.
-
-Comparative freedom comes at the end of ten years, the convict gains
-his ticket-of-leave and is called in local language a “self-supporter.”
-He has done, more or less, with prison restraints; he lives in some
-small village in a house of his own and earns his living his own
-way; he farms; he keeps cattle; he moves about freely unguarded and
-unwatched; he sends home to the mainland for his wife and children;
-or, if single, he may marry a female convict in the same position as
-himself. His condition is to a certain extent enviable. If industrious,
-he may make and put by money, but still he is tied and bound by
-regulation; he has no civil rights, and is in the hands of a paternal
-authority which prescribes his place of residence and will suffer him
-to move to and fro within his village, if well conducted, but he cannot
-leave the settlement and he must not be idle under pain of the loss of
-privileges and relegation to enforced labour. Existence nevertheless is
-tolerable, and in this way he completes ten or fifteen years more until
-at length the time for absolute release arrives. In the earlier period
-of this last stage he has received assistance in the shape of free
-gifts of food and tools and a roof to cover him, but his self-reliance
-is stimulated by the obligation in later years to fend for himself
-and accept all the public burdens of the community. He must pay rent
-and taxes and all charges exacted from the free population. All the
-disabilities are equally imposed upon female convicts with permission
-to marry or enter domestic service after five years of conditional
-liberation.
-
-We see in this system a consistent effort to encourage self-help and
-self-restraint. Moral improvement is its great aim; good conduct is
-encouraged; retrogression, or lapse into wrong-doing, is punished by
-the withdrawal of privileges and a return to irksome restraint. On
-the other hand, substantial reward is offered to those who have made
-the best use of their ticket-of-leave, and the old convict, purged
-of his original offence, emerges, and, backed by the small capital
-he has saved, has become an orderly and reputable member of society,
-thoroughly reformed, broken to harness and reasonably certain to
-continue in the straight road. He is neither pauper nor gaol-bird;
-he is no unwelcome burden on his relatives, no menace to public
-security, but a source of strength rather than weakness to the body
-politic. Penal exile has never before achieved such excellent results.
-Steady industry, as we have seen, is the general rule, and morality is
-greatly encouraged. Convict marriages, such a fruitful source of evil
-elsewhere, as in New Caledonia and Saghalien, where they have fallen
-largely into disuse, are preceded by so many precautions that the bond
-when entered into is seldom broken. The fitness of the contracting
-parties is personally inquired into by the chief authority of the place
-who must give his sanction or no marriage can take place. Permission
-is refused in certain cases as when a husband in India declines to
-divorce his convict wife, or when the applicants are of bad character
-or the male is an hereditary Dacoit, or when there is a difference in
-caste. Great care is also taken of the children when any are born.
-The young are well cared for; primary education is compulsory and
-technical instruction is free to all. Thrift is steadily inculcated in
-the rising generation and stimulated by the example of the elders. No
-institution is more flourishing at Port Blair than the savings bank,
-and the self-supporting convicts are often considerable depositors from
-the economies made in their allowance and the profits on their labour.
-Sanitation receives the very best attention in the islands, and both
-death and sick rate are, for the East, exceptionally low. The public
-health is seldom, if ever, affected by malignant epidemic disease;
-cholera is a rare visitant, and small-pox is constantly kept in check.
-There is an abundant and most efficient medical staff, and the convicts
-at large, as well as those actually in durance, can count upon the
-official doctor’s unremitting care.
-
-Although the general tone of the settlement is excellent, and good
-order is preserved, there are occasionally lapses among the convicts
-whose manners and dispositions are by no means mild and submissive, nor
-can their evil impulses be easily repressed, or still less entirely
-stamped out. The convict temper is irritable and breaks out often into
-resistance to authority and bitter quarrels of one with another which
-sometimes end in murderous affrays. There is a seamy side to Port
-Blair which is often shown in resistance to authority exercised, as
-it mostly is, by fellow convicts advanced to positions of trust; for
-some six per cent. of well-conducted convicts are regularly employed
-as warders, guards and overseers. This is in accordance with the
-general practice in India, although entirely condemned by modern penal
-science. Nevertheless, mutiny and insubordination are uncommon on any
-large scale, although vindictive feelings are aroused and cherished at
-real or fancied injustice and oppression, and in the annals of murders
-committed one or two convict officials killed by comrades figure
-annually.
-
-The causes of murder in the Andamans hardly differ from those inciting
-to it elsewhere. Murderous passion is swiftly aroused among men with
-savage, irritable tempers, quick to quarrel, quicker still to strike;
-consuming thirst for revenge will be slaked only in blood; and greed
-and covetousness are easily awakened in people whose self-control
-is weak. A small reason often suffices for the infliction of death.
-A convict asked a village woman to be allowed to husk his rice in
-her mortar and killed her brutally with an axe when she refused.
-An old Dacoit, who had been refused permission to marry, killed a
-more fortunate rival to whom the woman of his choice was given. Two
-convicts, about to be granted tickets as self-supporters, were eager
-to obtain sufficient funds to give them a good start; they discovered
-that a convict, who was a notorious miser, had a secret hoard, and
-his fate was sealed. His body was picked up in a running stream with
-his head broken in. A somewhat similar case was that of a labouring
-convict who was in possession of a sum of money lent by a friend; he
-first was inveigled into a lonely spot and there knocked down by a
-blow on the eye, after which he was strangled. A convict employed as
-a petty officer in hospital incurred the deadly enmity of a patient
-for reporting him to the doctor, and the patient gave vent to his
-hatred by killing his enemy with a thrust of a pointed bamboo. The
-same weapon was used by another convict who beat out the brains of a
-petty officer for slapping him on parade in the presence of a hundred
-men. One convict had caught another hanging about the barrack room bent
-upon thieving, and having expressed his intention of denouncing him was
-murdered while asleep on his bed. A convict warder supervising a party
-of sail-makers had reason to find fault with one of his charges for
-idling, and at the first opportunity, before anyone had time to suspect
-or prevent him, the labourer picked up a knife and stabbed the overseer.
-
-Any weapon would serve to give effect to the homicidal frenzy;
-sometimes it was a rice pounder, sometimes a wooden crutch, sometimes
-an axe for cutting firewood, sometimes a heavy mallet used in
-wool-teasing. The convicts were known to commit the capital offence
-in order to draw down the death penalty when they were tired of life
-from long brooding over fancied unjust treatment. Sentence of death by
-hanging was the invariable requital of murder when clearly proved, and
-it was passed by a sessions’ judge, subject to subsequent confirmation
-by a court of reference. Lesser punishments were sometimes imposed,
-such as prolonged transportation or relegation to the chain gang, while
-corporal punishment was ordered for lesser offences.
-
-An atrocious murder which echoed through the whole world was that of
-the viceroy of India, Lord Mayo, who was killed by an Andaman convict
-in 1872. The viceroy had visited Mount Harriet, a finely wooded
-slope rising above Port Blair and looking out over Viper Island with
-a glorious view eastward, in order to judge of its suitability as a
-sanatorium. He had just finished the descent. “The ship’s bells had
-just rung seven; the launch with steam up was whizzing at the jetty
-stairs; a group of her seamen were chatting on the pier-end. It was
-now quite dark, and the black line of the jungle seemed to touch the
-water’s edge. The viceroy’s party passed some large loose stones to
-the left of the head of the pier, and advanced along the jetty; two
-torchbearers in front.” The viceroy, preceding the rest, stepped
-quickly forward to descend the stairs to the launch. The next moment
-the people in the rear heard a noise, as of “the rush of some animal”
-from behind the loose stones; one or two saw a hand raised and a
-knife blade suddenly glisten in the torchlight. The viceroy’s private
-secretary heard a thud, and instantly turning round, found a man
-“fastened like a tiger” on the back of Lord Mayo.
-
-“In a second twelve men were on the assassin; an English officer was
-pulling them off, and with his sword-hilt keeping back the native
-guards, who would have killed the assailant on the spot. The torches
-had gone out; but the viceroy, who had staggered over the pier-side,
-was dimly seen rising up in the knee-deep water, and clearing the hair
-off his brow with his hand as if recovering himself. His private
-secretary was instantly at his side in the surf, helping him up the
-bank. ‘Burne,’ he said quietly, ‘they’ve hit me.’ Then, in a louder
-voice, which was heard on the pier, ‘It’s all right, I don’t think I’m
-much hurt,’ or words to that effect. In another minute he was sitting
-under the smoky glare of the re-lit torches, on a rude native cart at
-the side of the jetty, his legs hanging loosely down. Then they lifted
-him bodily on to the cart, and saw a great dark patch on the back of
-his light coat. The blood came streaming out, and men tried to staunch
-it with their handkerchiefs. For a moment or two he sat up on the cart,
-then he fell heavily backwards. ‘Lift up my head,’ he said faintly, and
-said no more.”
-
-The assassin, Sher Ali, was a very brave man belonging to one of
-the Afridi tribes, who had done excellent service to more than one
-commissioner at Peshawar and distinguished himself as a soldier. He
-was completely trusted by Colonel Reynolds Taylor, one of the best of
-our Indian officers, when at Peshawar, and was often in attendance on
-his family; in fact, he was the confidential servant of the house.
-This man, however, belonged to a society in which tribal feuds were
-a hereditary custom. Some such feud existed in his family and he was
-called upon to take his part in exacting a bloody vengeance for a
-quarrel. Had he committed the murder on his own side of the frontier,
-no notice could have been taken of it; and it would have been esteemed
-a legitimate deed sanctioned by the religious feelings and customs
-of the tribe; but his offence was committed within British territory
-and must be tried by British laws. He was convicted and sentenced to
-transportation to the Andamans instead of death, which he would greatly
-have preferred. Continually brooding under a sense of wrong, he took
-the first opportunity that offered for murderous retaliation and found
-the death he desired, on the gallows.
-
-Attempts to escape from the islands were at times frequent, encouraged
-by the easy access to the sea and the facility with which boats
-could be seized. But recaptures were also constantly made, and there
-were other chances against the fugitives, especially that of being
-run down by the aboriginal Andamanese. The natives of these islands
-are savages of a Nigrito race allied to the Papuans, but who, from
-having had no connection with the outer world for several centuries,
-have kept their blood absolutely pure. They are of small stature,
-the males a little under five feet in height, but finely made and
-well proportioned. In colour they are a jet black, and are among
-the darkest hued specimens of mankind. They are inveterate smokers,
-men, women and children, and are bright and intelligent, somewhat
-childish, petulant and quick tempered, but merry and light-hearted.
-They constitute a good unofficial guard, and as they constantly prowl
-round the convict settlements are a great deterrent to escape.
-Being well used to jungle life, they are very successful trackers,
-who frequently bring back fugitives dead or alive. If by chance the
-evading convicts fall into the hands of the Jarawa tribe, their fate is
-sealed. These Jarawas are and always have been utterly irreclaimable;
-neither kindness nor force has had any appreciable effect in overcoming
-their unconquerable dislike to strangers, even of their own blood
-belonging to other tribes. Armed with bows and arrows, they show fight
-whenever encountered, and when pressed and punishment is attempted,
-they retire into the impenetrable jungle. With the exception of these
-irreconcilables, the Andamanese have been trained, like other wild
-animals, by patience and kindness to treat us with entire confidence
-and trust.
-
-The strong yearning to escape torments more especially the natives of
-Burmah, a large number of whom are deported to the Andamans. They are
-a semi-amphibious race, largely brought up to a life on the water,
-expert boatmen and tireless swimmers. Precise rules are in force at the
-Andamans that only a limited number of Burmese may be included in any
-one boat’s crew. More than half the escapes by water were accomplished
-by Burmese, who boldly ventured out into the open sea, risking all
-its perils to win across to their dearly loved native land. It is a
-curious fact that the Burmese Dacoit, who would face the death penalty
-with fortitude, has always dreaded imprisonment or deportation with
-overmastering terror. One explanation of this consuming dread is the
-not uncommon fear of the unknown. Again, the treatment of prisoners in
-Burmah under the native régime was merciless; the most excruciating
-tortures were the rule, and protracted life was worse than a thousand
-deaths. Exile to the Andaman Islands was anticipated with nameless
-apprehension. The case of a famous Dacoit may be quoted in proof of
-this. He had been long in custody; he awaited his trial with patience
-and resignation, and he would have heard a sentence of death unmoved,
-but he was quite overcome when a short term of transportation to the
-Andamans was passed upon him, although it was accompanied by a promise
-of early conditional liberation. When the time came for his departure,
-he refused to move off with his escort, kicking and even biting
-everyone within reach, and eventually he had to be tied with ropes and
-carried along.
-
-In this connection, Major E. C. Browne, in “The Coming of the Great
-Queen,” tells the following:
-
-“It was the same with other Dacoits who had been taken red-handed.
-Two or three were shot, others flogged and released and several were
-detained for deportation. These were the gloomiest of all and begged
-to be killed or released. One fellow actually succeeded in evading his
-sentence. He had got hold of a soldier’s boot-lace and with this he
-strangled himself during the night. I should scarcely have been able
-to credit this story if the witness of the dead man in the morning,
-with the boot-lace drawn so tight that it had actually penetrated the
-skin, had not been an officer of my own regiment whose veracity was
-unimpeachable.”
-
-The best general account of the results obtained in the Andamans is
-found in the address to the Society of Arts by Colonel Temple, sometime
-chief commissioner to the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. The Andaman
-penal system “is the result of the constant attention of the government
-which created it, and is the outcome of the measures of practical men,
-devised to meet the difficulties with which they have found themselves
-face to face, and reduced to order and rule by some of the keenest
-intellects that have worked in India for many years past.” Repeatedly
-tinkered and patched and recast and remodelled though it has been, the
-Andaman system is still inchoate, still on its trial, as it were. It
-could not well be otherwise, for in dealing with the criminal we are
-attempting to solve a mighty problem as old as criminality itself.
-
-From the best estimates at hand we may take it that the permanent
-convict strength of the settlement may be placed at about twelve
-thousand, of whom about eight hundred are women, and the rule is that
-only life convicts are sent from India and life and long-term convicts
-from Burmah. The people received, therefore, are the murderers who
-have for some reason escaped the death penalty, and the perpetrators
-of the more heinous offences against person and property, the men of
-brutal violence, the highwaymen, the robbers, the habitual thieves and
-the receivers of stolen goods, the worst of the swindlers, forgers,
-cheats, coiners and, in fact, the most unrestrained temperaments of
-a continent. These considerations show the scale of the work and the
-nature of the task. Any one observing the work of the English in
-the East may possibly be struck with the idea that the reason for
-the acknowledged capacity of the race for colonial enterprise and
-the maintenance of empire is the ability and the willingness of the
-average Englishman to put his hand to any kind of work that may come
-his way, without any special training, from framing suitable laws and
-regulations and creating suitable organisations to making roads and
-ditches, building houses and clearing land and ploughing it. Here in
-Port Blair, the officers entrusted with the creation and organisation
-had no training for the work and were without any special guidance
-and teaching, yet they managed, with the worst possible material to
-work upon, to create in little more than forty years, upon primeval
-forest and swamp, situated in an enervating and, until mastered, a
-deadly climate, a community supporting itself in regard to many of its
-complicated wants.
-
-They began with the dense forests, the fetid swamps and the
-pestilential coral banks of tropical islands, and have made out of
-them many square miles of grass and arable lands, supporting over
-fifty villages besides convict stations. Miles upon miles of swamp
-have been reclaimed, the coral banks have been controlled and a place
-with regard to which the words climate and pestilence were almost
-synonymous has been turned into one favourably spoken of as to its
-healthiness. The settlement now grows its own vegetables, tea, coffee,
-cocoa, tapioca and arrowroot, some of its ordinary food grains and most
-of its fodder. It supplies itself with the greater part of its animal
-food and all its fuel and salt. In other lines of work, it makes its
-own boats and provides from its own resources the bulk of the materials
-for its buildings which are constructed and erected locally. Among
-the materials produced are all the timber, stone, bricks, lime and
-mortar, and most of the iron and metal work are made up there from raw
-material. In the matter of convict clothing, all that is necessary to
-be purchased elsewhere is the roughest of cotton hanks and wool in the
-first raw condition, every other operation being performed on the spot.
-It provides much of its own leather.
-
-In achieving the results, the officers have had first to learn for
-themselves as best they could how to turn out the work to hand and then
-to teach what they had learned to the most unpromising pupils that can
-be imagined for the work required of them in Port Blair. And they have
-been hampered all along by the necessities of convict discipline, by
-the constant release of their men and their punishment for misconduct.
-It is under such conditions that the corps of artificers and other
-convicts have had to be utilised. Nevertheless, the roads and drains,
-the buildings and boats, the embankments and reservoirs, are as
-good and durable as are the same class of structures elsewhere. The
-manufacturers are sufficient for their purpose, and there are among the
-taught those who are now skilled in the use of many kinds of machinery.
-Cultivation is generally fair and some of it very good; the general
-sanitation is literally second to none.
-
-First of all the industries of the Andamans is that of timber, and
-to accelerate and increase it a steam tramway has been instituted
-and there are now some fourteen miles of line connecting the forests
-with the shores of Port Blair. As a further adjunct steam saw-mills
-were erected in 1896 and a forest department that employs from five
-to six hundred men daily under its own officers, not only supplies
-the settlement with all of its requirements in timber from the local
-forests, but also exports timber and forest produce to various places
-in India and Europe. Of these latter exports, rattans and gurjun oil
-are the chief; other natural products of the islands are trepang,
-tortoise-shell and edible birds’ nests, but they are collected only
-in small quantities. The principal cultivations in which convicts
-and ex-convicts are engaged are paddy, sugar cane, Indian corn and
-turmeric; cocoanuts have during the past thirty-five years been
-extensively planted, and besides the agricultural products previously
-mentioned, vegetables and fruits of various kinds are grown. The larger
-industries in which the penal community is engaged have already been
-alluded to, but there are many minor employments, the products from
-which also go toward making the settlement self-supporting. Among these
-are to be found the manufacture of all kinds of furniture, cane chairs,
-baskets, many varieties of bamboo work and ornamental woodcarving,
-woven articles from serviettes to saddle-girths, and blankets, pottery,
-rope and mats, silver, tin, brass and iron work, shoes, rickshaws and
-carts, besides the production of such materials as lime, bricks and
-tiles. Port Blair is in communication three and often four times a
-month with Calcutta, Madras and Rangoon by the vessels of the Asiatic
-Steam Navigation Company. The distances between the settlement and the
-ports named are 796, 780 and 387 miles respectively.
-
-The earliest penal settlement on the Andamans was in the southern
-island, where it was founded on the present site of Port Blair in 1792.
-It was known as the “old harbour.” After three years the establishment
-was moved to the present Port Cornwallis on the northern island, but
-this proved to be most unhealthy and it was closed, the convicts,
-numbering some two hundred and seventy, being removed to Penang, at the
-extremity of the Malay Peninsula. In the early “fifties” the Straits
-Settlements sometimes sent their long-term convicts to Bombay, from
-where they were usually drafted to such moist and congenial climates as
-Tannah and Ratnagiri. By good behaviour they earned tickets-of-leave to
-the hill stations, Mahabuleshwar and Matheran, where they became the
-market-gardeners of the place, many preferring to remain after their
-time had expired, respected and respectable citizens, often possessed
-of considerable wealth. At one time the Ratnagiri gaol contained about
-three hundred and sixty convicts; “at least two-thirds were Chinamen
-and Malays from the Straits, great ruffians, each with a record of
-piracy or murder, or both combined. Many of them were heavily fettered
-and carefully guarded by armed police when at their ordinary work in
-the ‘laterite’ quarries, for they were mostly powerful men;” the tools
-they used were formidable weapons and as there were known to be deadly
-feuds always present among them, serious disturbances and outbreaks
-were constantly dreaded. Nevertheless, misconduct was exceedingly rare;
-breaches of gaol discipline were much fewer among these desperadoes
-than among the milder Hindus in the work-sheds within the gaol. The
-fact having in due course created much surprise, inquiries were
-instituted as to why pirates and murderers, usually so insubordinate in
-other places, were so well-conducted and quiet at Ratnagiri.
-
-The riddle was presently solved. “For some years one Sheik Kassam had
-been gaoler. Belonging to the fisherman class and possessed of very
-little education, he had, nevertheless, worked his way upward through
-the police by dint of honesty, hard work and a certain shrewdness
-which had more than once brought him to the front. At last, toward
-the end of his service, the gaolership falling vacant, he was, with
-everyone’s cordial approval, nominated to the post.” With comparative
-rest and improved pay, the old gentleman waxed fatter and jollier
-and was esteemed one of the most genial companions the country could
-produce. The cares of state, and the responsibility of three hundred
-murderous convicts, weighed lightly on Sheik Kassam. He developed a
-remarkable talent or predilection for gardening, almost from the first.
-“He laid out the quarry beds, brought water down to irrigate them,
-produced all the gaol required in the way of green stuff, and made
-tapioca and arrowroot by the ton. The better plot of land belonging
-to the gaol lay between Sheik Kassam’s own official residence, a
-tiny bungalow-fashioned dwelling, and a walled courtyard near to the
-highroad. The sheik had no difficulty in obtaining permission to erect
-a high wall of rubble from the quarries along the whole road frontage,
-so that, as he urged, the convicts at work in the garden would not be
-gazed at by passers-by, and that forbidden articles, such as tobacco,
-sweetmeats, liquor, and the like, should not be passed or even thrown
-over to them.”
-
-Presently this favourite slice of garden was safely boxed in from the
-public view by an enclosure some eight feet high, extending from the
-gaol itself round to the gaoler’s house, the only entrance to it being
-a little wicket-gate by the side of the sheik’s back-yard.
-
-At last the head-superintendent of the Bombay prison heard that
-Sheik Kassam’s disciplinary system consisted in his bringing the
-most dangerous of the Chinamen and Malays quietly into his back-yard
-from the adjoining garden, and there regaling them with plenty of
-sweetmeats, sugar, drink in moderate quantity, and adding even the
-joys of female society of a peculiar sort. If any one became unruly
-or saucy, he was liable to get a dozen lashes, but if they behaved
-decently they all had their little festivals with regularity. After
-this discovery, poor old Sheik Kassam’s character as a model gaoler was
-gone; he was dismissed, but with a full pension which he did not live
-long to enjoy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-PRISONS OF BURMAH
-
- British acquisition of Burmah--Quarrels with the king in 1824--His
- reprisals--British subjects seized and sent to prison--Mr. Henry
- Gouger’s narrative--The “Death Prison”--Gigantic stocks--Filthiness
- of prison--Tortures inflicted--Barbarous trials--Horrible
- life--Rats and vermin--Smallpox--Tobacco a valuable
- disinfectant--Another “Black Hole”--Chained to a leper--Released
- by the advance of British troops--Penal code of Burmah--Ordeals
- and punishments--Treading to death by elephants--Dacoity the last
- form of resistance to British rule--Prison life--The Burmese
- gaol-bird--An outbreak.
-
-
-The acquisition and annexation of Burmah by Great Britain, first the
-lower province with three-fourths of the seaboard, and then the entire
-kingdom, were accomplished between 1824 and 1886, in a little more
-than half a century, that is to say. Until this took place the country
-was generally in a state of anarchy, the king was a bloodthirsty
-despot, and the state council was at his bidding no better than a
-band of Dacoits who plundered the people and murdered them wholesale.
-The ruling powers were always anxious to pick a quarrel with their
-powerful British neighbours, and were so unceasingly aggressive that
-they brought on a war in 1824, which ended in the capture of Rangoon
-and the occupation of Pegu and Martaban with the cession of the coast
-province of Aracan.
-
-The outbreak of hostilities led to cruel retaliation by the king of
-Burmah upon all Europeans who resided in the country, whether as
-missionaries or merchants engaged in trade. One of them, an Englishman,
-Mr. Henry Gouger, was arrested as a spy and arraigned before a court
-of justice with very little hope of escaping with his life. He was
-fortunately spared after suffering untold indignities and many positive
-tortures. Eventually he published his experiences, which remain to this
-day as a graphic record of the Burmese prisons as they then existed.
-He was first committed to the safe keeping of the king’s body guard,
-and confined with his feet in the stocks; then he was transferred to
-the “death prison,” having been barbarously robbed and deprived of his
-clothing. He was not entirely stripped, but was led away with his arms
-tied behind his back, bare-headed and bare-footed to the _Let-ma-yoon_,
-the “antechamber of the tomb.”
-
-Let me proceed now in the narrator’s own words:--
-
-“There are four common prisons in Ava, but one of these only was
-appropriated to criminals likely to suffer death. It derived its
-remarkably well-selected name, _Let-ma-yoon_, literally interpreted,
-‘Hand, shrink not,’ from the revolting scenes of cruelty practised
-within its walls. This was the prison to which I was driven. My heart
-sank within me as I entered the gate of the prison yard which, as it
-closed behind me, seemed to shut me out forever from all the interests
-and sympathies of the world beyond it. I was now delivered over to
-the wretches, seven or eight in number, who guarded this gaol. They
-were all condemned malefactors, whose lives had been spared on the
-condition of their becoming executioners; the more hideous the crime
-for which he had to suffer, the more hardened the criminal, the fitter
-instrument he was presumed to be for the profession he was henceforth
-doomed to follow. To render escape without detection impossible, the
-shape of a ring was indelibly tattooed on each cheek, which gave rise
-to the name they were commonly known by, _pahquet_, or ‘ring-cheeked,’
-a term detested by themselves as one of reproach and one we never
-dared to apply in addressing them. The nature of his qualification
-for the employment was written in a similar manner across the breast.
-The chief of the gang was a lean, wiry, hard-featured old man whom we
-taught ourselves to address under the appellation _aphe_, ‘father,’
-as did all his subordinates. Another bearing an appropriate motto had
-murdered his brother and had hidden his body piecemeal under his house.
-A third was branded _thoo-kho_, ‘thief.’ This troop of wretches were
-held in such detestation that the law prohibited their entering any
-person’s house except in execution of their office. It happened, soon
-after I entered, that the exigencies of this brotherhood were great
-from an increase of business, and no brave malefactor (inhumanity
-was always styled bravery here) being ready to strengthen the force,
-a young man convicted of a petty offence was selected to fill the
-vacancy. I beheld this poor youth doomed to the most debasing ignominy
-for the rest of his life by these fatal rings, his piteous cries at the
-degradation he was undergoing being drowned by the jeers and ridicule
-of the confederates. They soon made him as much a child of the devil as
-themselves.
-
-“The ‘father’ of this interesting family received me at the gate with a
-smile of welcome like the grin of a tiger, and with the most disgusting
-imprecations hurried me to a huge block of granite embedded in the
-centre of the yard. I was made to sit down and place my ankles on the
-block of stone while three pairs of fetters were struck on with a maul,
-a false blow of which would have maimed me forever. But they were too
-expert for this, and it was not a time to care for minor dangers. Thus
-shackled, I was told, as if in derision, to walk to the entrance of the
-prison-house not many yards distant; but as the shortness of the chains
-barely permitted me to advance the heel of one foot to the toe of the
-other, it was only by shuffling a few inches at a time that the task
-was accomplished. Practice, however, soon made me more expert.
-
-“It is not easy to give a correct idea of the prison which was
-destined to be my dwelling place for the first year of my captivity.
-Although it was between four and five o’clock on a bright sunny
-afternoon, the rays of light only penetrated through the chinks and
-cracks of the walls sufficiently to disclose the utter wretchedness
-of all within. Some time elapsed before I could clearly distinguish
-the objects by which I was surrounded. As my eyes gradually adapted
-themselves to the dim light, I ascertained it to be a room about forty
-feet long by thirty feet wide, the floor and sides made of strong
-teak-wood planks, the former being raised two feet from the earth on
-posts, which, according to the usual style of Burmese architecture,
-ran through the body of the building, and supported the tiled roof as
-well as the rafters for the floor and the planking of the walls. The
-height of the walls from the floor was five or six feet, but the roof
-being a sloping one, the centre might be double that height. It had no
-window or aperture to admit light or air except a closely woven bamboo
-wicket used as a door, and this was always kept closed. Fortunately,
-the builders had not expended much labour on the walls, the planks of
-which here and there were not very closely united, affording through
-the chinks the only ventilation the apartment possessed, if we except
-a hole near the roof where, either by accident or design, nearly a
-foot in length of decayed plank had been torn off. This formed a
-safety-valve for the escape of foul air to a certain extent; and, but
-for this fortuitous circumstance, it is difficult to see how life could
-have been long sustained.
-
-“The only articles of furniture the place contained were these:--First
-and most prominent, was a gigantic row of stocks similar in its
-construction to that formerly used in England, dilapidated specimens
-of which may still be seen in some of the market places of our country
-towns. It was capable of accommodating more than a dozen occupants.
-Several smaller varieties of the same species lay around, each holding
-by the leg a pair of hapless victims consigned to its custody. These
-stocks were heavy logs of timber bored with holes to admit the feet
-and fitted with wooden pins to hold them fast. In the centre of the
-apartment was placed a tripod holding a large earthen cup filled with
-earth oil to be used as a lamp during the night watches; and lastly, a
-simple but suspicious looking piece of machinery, whose painful uses
-it was my fate to test before many hours had elapsed. It was merely a
-long bamboo suspended from the roof by a rope at each end and worked by
-blocks or pulleys to raise or depress it at pleasure.
-
-“The prison had never been washed, nor even swept, since it was built.
-So I was told, and I have no doubt it was true, for, besides the ocular
-proof from its present condition, it is certain no attempt was made to
-cleanse it during my subsequent tenancy of eleven months. This gave a
-kind of fixedness or permanency to the fetid odours, until the very
-floors and walls were saturated with them. Putrid remains of castaway
-animal and vegetable stuff which needed no broom to make it ‘move
-on’--the stale fumes from thousands of tobacco pipes--the scattered
-ejections of the pulp and liquid from their everlasting betel, and
-other nameless abominations still more disgusting, which strewed the
-floor--and if to this be added the exudation from the bodies of a crowd
-of never-washed convicts, encouraged by the thermometer at 100 degrees,
-in a den almost without ventilation--is it possible to say what it
-smelled like? As might have been expected from such a state of things,
-the place was teeming with creeping vermin to an extent that very soon
-reconciled me to the plunder of the greater portion of my dress.
-
-“When night came on, the ‘father’ of the establishment, entering,
-stalked towards our corner. The meaning of the bamboo now became
-apparent. It was passed between the legs of each individual and when it
-had threaded our number, seven in all, a man at each end hoisted it up
-by the blocks to a height which allowed our shoulders to rest on the
-ground while our feet depended from the iron rings of the fetters. The
-adjustment of the height was left to the judgment of our kind-hearted
-parent, who stood by to see that it was not high enough to endanger
-life nor low enough to exempt from pain. Having settled this point to
-his satisfaction, the venerable chief proceeded with a staff to count
-the number of the captives, bestowing a smart rap on the head to those
-he disliked, whom he made over to the savage with a significant hint of
-what he might expect if the agreed tally were not forthcoming when the
-wicket opened the next morning. He then took his leave, kindly wishing
-us a good night’s rest, for the old wretch could be facetious; the
-young savage trimmed his lamp, lighted his pipe, did the same act of
-courtesy to all who wished to smoke, and the anxious community, one by
-one, sought a short oblivion to their griefs in sleep.
-
-“In vain, however, did our little party court that blessing; passing by
-the torment of thought, the sufferings of the body alone were enough to
-prevent it. I had youth on my side, and my slender frame enabled me to
-bear the suspension better than my fellow sufferers. The tobacco smoke
-was a mercy, for it robbed the infliction of half its torment. A year
-afterward, when we had to undergo a punishment somewhat similar, though
-in a purer atmosphere, we found the sting of the mosquitos, on the
-soles of our undefended feet, ‘without the power to scare away’ these
-venomous little insects, was intolerable; whereas in this well-smoked
-apartment a mosquito could not live. We were not aware at the time
-what a happy exemption this was. What a night was that on which we
-now entered! Death, in its most appalling form, perhaps attended with
-the agony of unknown tortures, was thought by all to be our certain
-lot. Kewet-nee, who occupied the next place on the bamboo, excited a
-horrible interest by the relation of a variety of exquisite tortures
-which he had known to be perpetrated under that roof.
-
-“The rays of the morning sun now began to struggle through the chinks
-of the prison walls and told us that day dawned, bringing life and
-happiness to the world outside, but only the consciousness of misery to
-all within. The prisoners being counted and found to tally correctly
-with the reckoning of overnight, symptoms of the routine of the day
-began to attract attention. Our considerate parent made his appearance
-and with his customary grin lowered down the bamboo to within a foot of
-the floor, to the great relief of our benumbed limbs in which the blood
-slowly began again to circulate. At eight o’clock the inmates were
-driven out in gangs of ten or twelve at a time, to take the air for
-five minutes, when they were huddled in again, to make way for others;
-but no entreaty could secure a repetition of the same favour that day,
-though a bribe, which few could promise, might effect it. Fresh air,
-the cheapest of all the gifts of Providence, was a close monopoly in
-the hands of the ‘sons of the prison,’ who sold it at the highest
-price, and with a niggard hand.
-
-“After breakfast the business of trying the prisoners began, and
-each was brought in turn before the _myo-serai_, or assistant to the
-governor. The first was a young man accused of being concerned in the
-robbery of the house of a person of rank. Whether the accusation was
-well founded or not I had no means of judging except by the result; but
-certainly the man had not the appearance of a robber. As a matter of
-course, he denied the crime; but denial was assumed to be obstinacy,
-and the usual mode of overcoming obstinacy was by some manner of
-torture. By order of the _myo-serai_, therefore, he was made to sit
-upon a low stool, his legs were bound together by a cord above the
-knees and two poles inserted between them by the executioners, one of
-whom took the command of each pole, the ground forming the fulcrum.
-With these the legs were forced upwards and downwards and asunder, and
-underwent a peculiar kind of grinding, inflicting more or less pain as
-the judge gave direction. Every moment I expected to hear the thighbone
-snap. The poor fellow sustained this torture with loud cries but still
-with firmness until the agony became so intense that he fainted. ‘The
-tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.’ To restore animation they
-resorted to cold water and shampooing. Thus revived, he was again
-thrust back into his den with menaces of fresh torture on the morrow,
-as no confession had yet been wrung from him. I may as well finish the
-revolting story at once.
-
-“True to his word, the _myo-serai_ returned the next day to renew his
-diabolical practices. This time the culprit was tied by the wrists
-behind his back, the rope which bound them being drawn by a pulley just
-high enough to allow his toes to touch the ground, and in this manner
-he was left until he should become more reasonable. At length, under
-the pressure of agonising pain, just in time to save the dislocation
-of the shoulder, the criminal made his confession and criminated two
-respectable persons as accomplices. From what followed I presume this
-was all that was wanted. The man of justice had now two men in his
-toils who were able to pay. The unfortunate man, who, when relieved
-from the pain of the torture, acknowledged he had accused innocent
-people, was returned to gaol fearfully mangled and maimed; but instead
-of meeting a felon’s fate, when time had been given to fleece the two
-victims, he was released.
-
-“Within the walls nothing worthy of notice occurred until the hour of
-three in the afternoon. As this hour approached, we noticed that the
-talking and jesting of the community gradually died away. All seemed
-to be under the influence of some powerful restraint, until that fatal
-hour was announced by the deep tones of a powerful gong suspended in
-the palace yard, and a deathlike silence prevailed. If a word was
-spoken it was in a whisper. It seemed as though even breathing were
-suspended under the control of a panic terror, too deep for expression,
-which pervaded every bosom. We did not long remain in ignorance of the
-cause. If any of the prisoners were to suffer death that day, the
-hour of three was that at which they were taken out for execution.
-The manner of it was the acme of cold-blooded cruelty. The hour was
-scarcely told by the gong when the wicket opened, and the hideous
-figure of a spotted man appeared, who, without uttering a word, walked
-straight to his victim now for the first time probably made acquainted
-with his doom. As many of these unfortunate people knew no more than
-ourselves the fate that awaited them, this mystery was terrible and
-agonising; each one fearing, up to the last moment, that the stride
-of the Spot might be directed his way. When the culprit disappeared
-with his conductor and the prison door closed behind them, those who
-remained began again to breathe more freely; for another day, at least,
-their lives were safe.
-
-“It is not my intention to make this narrative a chronicle of all
-the diabolical cruelties in this den of abominations, but the first
-specimen which greeted our eyes on the morrow may serve as a fair
-sample of the practices which it was our fate to behold almost daily.
-The routine was generally this:--The magistrate takes his seat in the
-front of the shed in which we occupy the background, as though the
-spot had been selected for our convenience, as spectators to behold an
-amusing exhibition. A criminal is now summoned from the interior. He
-hobbles out and squats down in terror before the judge; the crime of
-which he is accused is stated to him. He denies it; he is urged by
-various motives to confess his guilt; perhaps he knows that confession
-is only another word for execution; therefore he still denies. The
-magistrate assumes an air of indignation at his obstinacy and now
-begins the work of his tormentor, the man with the ringed cheek who has
-hitherto stood by waiting the word of command. He has many means at his
-disposal, but the one selected for the present instance was a short
-iron maul. It would simply excite disgust were I to enter into detail.
-Suffice it to say that after writhing and rolling on the ground and
-screaming with agony for nearly half an hour, the unfortunate wretch
-was assisted to his den, a mass of wounds and bruises pitiable to
-behold, leaving his judge not a whit the wiser.
-
-“By degrees we settled down into the habits of the prison and were
-becoming familiar with such scenes as I have recounted. We began also
-to speculate on the length of time nature could hold out, if we were
-left to test it. How long could we live in such a plight without the
-use of water or other means of cleanliness? Would habit reconcile us to
-it as it apparently had done many of our fellow prisoners? Some of them
-had lived there for years. We gradually became acquainted with them
-and with their crimes, real or imputed. There were many cases in the
-calendar that were almost incredible and showed that accident, caprice,
-superstition and even carelessness occasioned their confinement. One
-grimy, half-starved old man had been kept there three years and neither
-knew why he was there nor who sent him. The crime of another must have
-been that of a madman, or more probably it was a false accusation,
-preferred to gratify private revenge. He was said to have made an
-image of the king and to have walked over it. The mere imputation of
-practising necromancy against the sacred person of the king was a fatal
-charge. The poor fellow was taken from among us at the hour of midnight
-and despatched by breaking his spine. Why this singular method of
-slaughter was resorted to, as well as the manner of carrying it into
-execution, was as mysterious as the crime itself; they were not at
-all particular as to the mode of depriving their victims of life, but
-seemed to be guided altogether by caprice.
-
-“The plan of the prison yard shows that there were a number of small
-cells used by the ringed brotherhood, and the pleading of our amiable
-protectress secured for us the liberty to occupy them. It is true they
-were very small, the one I inhabited being about five feet wide with
-just enough length to lie down in; it was so low that I could not stand
-upright except in the middle where the roof was highest; but it was
-Elysium when compared with the suffocating choke of the inner prison.
-Nor could it be called altogether solitary confinement, for one of
-our gaolers had a pretty daughter about sixteen years old, who took
-a wonderful fancy to me and was a frequent visitor in my cell. She
-supplied me, too, with an unspeakable luxury, water for ablution. Oh,
-who can appreciate the gift but those who have been long deprived of
-it? A scrap of rag, moistened with some of the water given us to drink,
-only served to smear the grime like a plaster over our bodies. Now,
-once again I could call myself comparatively clean. My cell had other
-advantages. My eyes escaped many scenes of revolting cruelty; my ears,
-many foul anathemas and gross abuse; my lungs and olfactories, all
-sorts of abominations. The chief loss was the society of my friends.
-The rats, too, were numerous and troublesome at first; but these,
-though a disgusting nuisance, I managed to turn to account by the fancy
-of the _pahquets_ for their flesh. The Burmese hold rats in about
-the same estimation as we do hares, and sell them commonly in their
-markets for about their own weight in lead. My cell, therefore, might
-be regarded as a well-stocked preserve for game. The burrows ran in all
-directions, and hardly a day passed without my bagging a few heads of
-this novel kind of game and handing them over to my pretty visitor’s
-father, who willingly lent me his spear for the purpose of destroying
-them. The bait of a few grains of boiled rice at the entrance of the
-burrows brought them out in shoals and gave me the opportunity of
-spearing them. ‘What do you expect will be your fate?’ said this pious
-Buddhist as he once took the struggling vermin from the spear, ‘when
-the time comes for me to serve you as you are serving that creature?’
-They all looked forward to the pleasure of decapitating us, and when in
-a mild humour would promise me as a favour, to use their greatest skill
-so that I should scarcely feel it. What a consoling thought!
-
-“Shut up close in my little cell, I thought that at all events my
-feelings would no longer be harrowed with the sight of deeds of blood.
-To a certain extent it was so; but even here there was no abiding peace
-and quietness. One night as I was vainly endeavouring to coax myself
-asleep, the screams of an unfortunate wretch in the inner prison fell
-upon my ear, and the door of my cell being at the time unfastened and
-the prison wall not more than three feet off, curiosity prompted me
-to peep through a crack to see what fresh mischief was on foot. Never
-shall I forget the foul assassination I witnessed. The inmates were
-breathlessly silent, evidently expecting some evil. The cries proceeded
-from a young man who lay stretched on the floor with his feet in the
-stocks. The lamp was burning dimly, giving just enough light to show
-the form of a grim _pahquet_ striding toward his victim. Without a
-word, he stamped several times on the mouth of the youth with his heavy
-wooden shoes with a force which must have broken his teeth and jaws
-into fragments. From my hiding place, where I stood trembling with
-terror, I heard the bones crack and crash. Still the cries were not
-altogether silenced, when the monster seized the club of the savage,
-and with repeated blows on the body and head pounded the poor sufferer
-to death. The corpse was then taken from the stocks and buried in the
-prison yard.
-
-“Now news came of the defeat of the Burmese troops in the field, and
-the governor wreaked his vengeance on us. We were all hustled again
-from our cells into the inner prison, to await any fresh orders that
-might be issued from the palace. A merciful Providence again averted
-the danger. For a few days, probably a week, we were kept in the old
-den of corruption, when time, as before, softened down asperities,
-the rage of the governor and of our keepers began to evaporate, and
-a little renewed coaxing, backed by such insignificant bribes as our
-people could yet afford to pay, regained for us the favour of the cells
-in which we were once more installed, and my war of extermination
-against the rats recommenced.
-
-“While we were passing this week in the inner prison, a frightful
-event took place, which threatened the immediate destruction of
-the whole community; indeed, it is wonderful that the instinct of
-self-preservation did not deter our parent of the prison from executing
-his order. A woman was brought in covered with the pustules of the
-small-pox. Our doctor looked aghast and so did we all, as well we
-might. It was a case quite beyond his treatment, though it is strange
-the versatile doctor did not undertake the cure. Even the Burmese
-prisoners themselves expressed their astonishment, but remonstrance
-was useless. The gaolers, however, showed a little common sense by
-placing the unfortunate creature in a clear spot by herself to avoid
-contact with the other inmates of the prison, with delicate threats
-of punishment if she moved from it. We never heard what induced this
-barbarity, but she was most likely suffering for the misconduct of some
-relative in the war, and the authority who sent her there could not
-have been aware of the disease, for she had not been among us more than
-twenty-four hours when she was again taken away.
-
-“But by what means was infection averted? Inoculation or vaccination
-was unknown. Here were about fifty persons living in the same confined
-room without ventilation, and yet not one of them took the disease. The
-fact seems almost miraculous, and I should have doubted the nature of
-the malady had it not been acknowledged and dreaded by everyone, the
-natives as well as ourselves. I can only account for our immunity by
-the free use of tobacco.
-
-“After an engagement with the British troops, many were taken prisoners
-and were brought to the prison. Unfortunately, it so happened that one
-of the freaks, already noticed as common to the gaolers, had at this
-time consigned all our party to the inner prison, and we beheld with
-horror about a hundred of these men step one after another through
-the wicket into our already well-filled prison, one of the ringed
-fraternity remaining inside to see that they were packed as close as
-possible. The floor was literally paved with human beings, one touching
-and almost overlapping the other on every side. It soon became evident
-what must follow. Difficulty in breathing, profuse perspiration and
-other disagreeables, overcame the natural terror of their tormentors,
-and the suffering multitude began to cry aloud for air and water.
-The horrors of the notorious ‘black hole of Calcutta’ must have been
-reënacted had the building been of brick, but the manner of its
-construction, before explained, fortunately prevented it. At length the
-clamour of the captives, working probably on the fears of the gaolers
-themselves, induced them to open the wicket door for the night, some of
-their number keeping ward outside as sentinels. By this means a general
-disaster was avoided.
-
-“This temporary influx of prisoners was the cause of greater anxiety
-to me than to my companions from a peculiar circumstance. The stock
-of fetters in the establishment ran short, and to provide for this
-unexpected demand our three pairs of fetters were taken off for the
-night, one ring only being left on the ankle, and by this we were
-chained one to another, two by two, like hounds in couples, only by the
-leg instead of the neck. Perhaps the reader may think this was, at all
-events, a slight respite, for which we ought to have been thankful. So
-it was, to all except myself, for the luxury of being able once more
-to stretch the legs apart was, no doubt, a most grateful refreshment.
-But--my flesh creeps when I think of it--I was chained to a leper.
-My companion was an unfortunate Greek, whose ankles had by this time
-broken out into unmistakable open leprous sores, with which a few
-inches of chain alone prevented contact, while at the same time it kept
-me in terrible proximity. The chain was kept at its full length all
-night, as may be supposed, and sundry nervous jerkings from time to
-time on my part to assure myself that it was so, indicated the nature
-of my alarm to the poor man, who was not unconscious of his malady,
-though he would not openly admit it. He grew irritated at my studied
-avoidance of him, and raised the question himself only to deny it. This
-voluntary allusion to it by himself, notwithstanding his denial, only
-tended to confirm the fact. With what joy did I submit myself the next
-day to the hands of my worthy parent, while he again invested me with
-my wonted complement of irons. With what anxiety, too, did I watch for
-weeks, searching diligently my ankles for the first symptoms of the
-contagion, fearing I might unwittingly have rubbed against the infected
-man and become inoculated with his loathsome disease. Happily I escaped
-without accident.”
-
-This horrible imprisonment was protracted into the sultry months of
-March and April, and the wretched sufferers were left throughout
-heavily laden with five pairs of fetters in a gloomy filthy dungeon,
-without air or light, or even water to wash their fevered bodies,
-constantly associated with the worst felons and sharing their dreadful
-expectation to be taken out and executed. Finally, as the relieving
-army approached, they were removed from Ava further into the country,
-and the scene changed for the better as regards personal treatment.
-The prisoners had at least fresh air, freedom from vermin, lighter
-chains, water to wash in, exercise in the yard when their wounded feet
-were sufficiently healed to allow them to walk, and as much comfort
-as possible in a Burmese prison. But fresh terrors were caused by
-the importation of a huge lioness into the prison enclosure. It was
-confined in a strong cage, but was kept in a state of constant fury
-and grew more and more ferocious, being kept continually without food.
-The luckless prisoners began to believe that they were to be thrown as
-a prey to the wild beast, but it grew visibly weaker and weaker and
-presently died of starvation. The reason for shutting up the lioness
-with the human victims of the terrified king was never explained.
-Meanwhile the British troops pressed on and threatened shortly to
-capture the capital by storm. The last and most terrible ordeal of all
-was now impending. It was openly announced that the white prisoners
-were to be sacrificed to save the king by being buried alive before
-the broken and dispirited Burmese army. But another decisive battle
-intervened, the prisoners were hastily released from gaol and carried
-to Ava, whence they were borne by water to meet the British flotilla on
-its way up stream, and the painful captivity was at an end.
-
-The penal code of old Burmah in the pre-English days was primitive and
-of ancient origin, being based largely upon the laws first promulgated
-by Menu. Trial by ordeal was a very general rule, and many forms were
-similar to those obtaining in other parts of the world. One was to
-plunge a finger wrapped in a thin palm leaf into molten tin; again,
-accused and accuser were immersed under water and the case was won by
-the party who could remain the longest time below. Or two candles made
-of equal portions of wax, carefully weighed, were lighted by the two
-litigants, and the one which burned longest was adjudged to have won.
-
-“In the Indies,” says one old authority, “when one man accuses another
-of a crime punishable by death, it is customary to ask the accused if
-he is willing to go through trial by fire, and if he answers in the
-affirmative, they heat a piece of iron till it is red hot; then he is
-told to put his hand on the hot iron, and his hand is afterward wrapped
-up in a bay leaf, and if at the end of three days he has suffered no
-hurt he is declared innocent and delivered from the punishment which
-threatened him. Sometimes they boil water in a cauldron till it is
-so hot no one may approach it; then an iron ring is thrown into it
-and the person accused is ordered to thrust in his hand and bring up
-the ring, and if he does so without injury he is declared innocent.
-Sometimes an iron chain or ball is used instead of the ring. Sometimes
-a vessel of oil is heated, and a cocoanut is thrown in to test the
-temperature, and if it cracks, then the suspected person may prove
-his innocence by taking copper coins out of the boiling oil.” Another
-ordeal was to take the accused to the tomb of a Mohammedan saint and
-walk past, having first loaded him with heavy fetters. If the fetters
-fall off, he is declared to be clear. “I have heard it said,” is the
-comment of one authority who had little confidence in the good faith
-of the tribunal, “that by some artful contrivance the fetters are so
-applied as to fall off at a particular juncture.”
-
-The rich expiated any offence by the payment of a fine, while the
-impecunious suffered imprisonment, stripes with a rattan, mutilation,
-endless slavery, and in the extreme case, death. The sentence to
-slavery extended to all a man’s belongings and to his descendants
-forever. Capital punishment was performed by decapitation, and a
-fiendish executioner often prolonged the agony of the condemned
-convict. To throw a victim to be devoured by wild beasts or trodden to
-death by elephants was a practice only surrendered in recent times. In
-the northern provinces crucifixion was common, but the instrument was
-not in the shape of an ordinary cross. It was more like a double ladder
-consisting of three upright bamboos crossed by three horizontal bars,
-and upon these two more were laid in the shape of a St. Andrew’s cross.
-Three scaffolds were commonly erected on river banks or on sand banks
-in the stream, and were constantly seen on the Irrawady. Sometimes the
-culprit was killed before he was affixed to the cross; sometimes he was
-tied up and rendered helpless by a few spear thrusts, or disembowelled
-by a sword cut across the stomach. In any case, the body was left
-suspended until the flesh was pecked off by vultures and the bones fell
-off by decay. When the mouths of the Irrawady were Burmese territory,
-the criminal was lashed to a tree stump at low water and left to be
-drowned by the incoming tide. The fishes, more voracious than the
-vultures, were often more expeditious than the sea and ate their prey
-alive. The tree, one of the undeveloped growth in the mangrove swamps,
-was familiarly known as the “stump of hell.”
-
-Imprisonment, as we have seen from the previous pages, was often
-worse than death. But there might be some relaxation of durance.
-With money a prisoner might appease his gaolers. He could by payment
-secure release daily to go home, eat his meals and pass his time in
-comfortable idleness, provided he came punctually back at night and
-allowed himself to be again incarcerated. Nevertheless, the friendless
-and impecunious preferred to suffer a public flogging, inflicted on the
-culprit at all the street corners. Bribery and corruption, buying ease
-from dishonest gaolers, speedily disappeared under the British rule.
-An equable uniform system has been adopted for all prisoners, and the
-demeanour of even the worst is outwardly quiet. They are for the most
-part irreclaimable gaol-birds, with all the traits and characteristics
-of the congenital criminal.
-
-The predatory instinct predominates in the character of the Burman. He
-is consumed with a desire to lay violent hands upon his neighbours’
-goods and possessions. He is a Dacoit, a thief and highwayman by
-inheritance. One who knew Burmah intimately was convinced that the evil
-propensity was inborn in every Burmese child, and was stimulated as he
-grew up by Dacoit stories. The example of others who had taken to the
-business and become famous for enterprising raids, was always before
-the youth of every generation. It was no disgrace to a young fellow
-to be concerned in a Dacoity attack upon a neighbouring village, but
-very much the reverse, and the most successful robbers were generally
-treated with much consideration and respect.
-
-A Dacoit band for the most part numbered five or six; they were not all
-armed with firearms, but they fired a few shots on making a descent
-to give warning of their approach, and no resistance was offered as
-they swooped down with loud shouts and much waving of swords. Ransom
-was demanded or the village, if deserted, was looted, and the Dacoits
-fled before the outrage became known to the police. Then pursuit was
-organised, but was generally fruitless. The Dacoits were close at hand,
-in the very village, and might be easily seized, but no one would give
-information, as that would be deemed an unpardonable offence. To betray
-an offender into the hands of justice is a sin against religion much
-more than against morality. There is the utmost difficulty, therefore,
-in tracing crime in Burmah. British police officers were driven to
-death in ceaseless efforts to catch Dacoits, hunting them perpetually
-for months and months and seldom, if ever, laying hands on a single
-offender.
-
-Summary vengeance was meted out to “informers.” On one occasion, a
-well-to-do villager in Lower Burmah had assisted in the capture of a
-notorious Dacoit. Some of the prisoner’s friends, without waiting for
-the issue of the trial, visited the traitor’s house and upbraided him
-with being the cause of the Dacoit’s apprehension. “We mean to punish
-you for this,” they said. “You shall be burned alive; which do you
-prefer, that the fire should be lighted here in your own house, or
-outside the village?” His wife offered a thousand rupees to buy him
-off, but it was sternly refused, and he was forthwith put to death. In
-another instance, a man who received a reward for securing the arrest
-of a band was obliged to surrender the money to other Dacoits, who
-called him to account, and to prevent his repeating the offence, his
-head was cut off and exhibited on a pole.
-
-Dacoity, when the complete pacification of Burmah was so long delayed,
-became the last form of resistance of the people. The one time thieves
-were promoted into rebels and insurgents. The Burmese did not all
-accept British rule very willingly, and the government resolved to
-finally crush opposition by exterminating the dissidents under the name
-of Dacoity. Many serious encounters, costly in human life, were fought;
-many leaders of small bands long evaded pursuit and gave much trouble.
-But vigorous measures persistently carried out gradually put down all
-opposition, and the most active Dacoits ended on the gallows or found
-their way to prison or to the penal settlements. A good picture has
-been preserved of one prominent Dacoit who had long ravaged the country
-and been guilty of many crimes; and upon whom a sentence of penal
-servitude for life was at length passed. “A small, spare, thin-visaged
-man, whose features have nothing in them that would bear out his
-character of a cruel ruffian and leader of men ... yet such was the
-power of his name that a sum large enough to be a fortune to any three
-natives was offered to whoever should kill or capture him, before his
-career was checked.” Every gaol in Burmah has its complement of such
-life convicts, reckless desperadoes, a source of constant anxiety to
-those in charge of them.
-
-To follow this man on his reception and through his treatment will give
-a good idea of prison life in Burmah. His clothing was first issued to
-him; a loin cloth of coarse brown stuff and a strip of sacking to serve
-as his bed. His hair was close cut and his head was as smooth as the
-palm of his hand, save for one small tuft left on the crown; his name
-was registered in the great book, and he was led to the blacksmith’s
-shop, where his leg irons were riveted on him, anklets in the form of
-a heavy ring to which a connecting ring with two straight iron bars
-was attached. At the same time a neck ring of iron as thick as a lead
-pencil was welded on, with a plate attached, nine inches by five, on
-which a paper recording the personal description of the individual
-was pasted. This was called the _thimbone_, and its adoption became
-necessary through the frauds practised by the convicts.
-
-At one time every new arrival was given a tin medal stamped with his
-number, which was hung round his neck with a string. But it was found
-that these records were frequently exchanged among the prisoners. A
-prisoner sentenced to a long term often assumed the identity of a
-short term convict, who accepted the more irksome penalty for a money
-consideration. At the present time, with the irremovable _thimbone_,
-these exchanges are rendered impossible. It is strange that such a
-simple process of preserving identities is not enforced in Siberia,
-where Russian convicts have long made a practice of fraudulent
-exchanges.
-
-“If there is a type of revolting human ugliness, it is the Burmese
-gaol-bird,” says the same authority, “with his shaven head and the
-unmistakable stamp of criminal on his vicious face. All convicts
-seem to acquire that look of low, half-defiant cunning from their
-associates, and a physiognomist would not hesitate to describe
-nine-tenths of the men before us as bad characters if he saw them in
-any society. Many of this gang are Dacoits, and their breasts, arms
-and necks are picture galleries of tattooed devices, fondly cherished
-by the owners as charms against death or capture. Some have rows of
-unsightly warts, like large peas, upon the breast and arms which mark
-the spots where the charms have been inserted,--scraps of metal and
-other substances inscribed with spells known only to the wise men who
-deal in such things. One or two natives of India are amongst the gang,
-and these are conspicuous by the absence of the tattooing universally
-found on the Burman’s thighs. A powerfully built convict at the end of
-the rank, in addition to the usual irons, has his ankle rings connected
-by a single straight bar, so that he can only stand with his feet
-twelve inches apart. ‘Look at that fellow,’ says the superintendent;
-‘he is in for five years, and his time would have been up in three
-months. A week ago he was down at the creek with his gang working
-timber, and must needs try to escape. He was up to his waist in water
-and dived under a raft, coming to the surface a good fifty yards down
-the stream. The guard never missed him until a shout from another man
-drew their attention, when they saw him swimming as hard as he could
-go, irons and all, towards a patch of jungle on the opposite side.’
-Amongst a repulsive horde this man would take first place without
-competition. ‘Reckless scoundrel,’ is written on every line of his
-scowling face, and such he undoubtedly is. After the severe flogging
-his attempted escape earned for him, he assaulted and bit his guards
-and fellow prisoners, and the bar between his anklets was the immediate
-result.
-
-“Conspiracies to break out are not uncommon, although they are
-seldom matured, owing to the system of never allowing one batch of
-men to remain together for more than a night or two in succession. A
-determined attempt to ‘break gaol’ took place in the great central
-prison at Rangoon a few years ago, resulting in a stand-up fight
-between warders and convicts. Some twenty ‘lifers’ confined in a large
-stone cell, whose gate opened upon their workyard, were the culprits.
-The hammers and road metal which provided their daily labour were kept
-in this yard, and the first aim of the convicts was to obtain access
-to the shed where these weapons lay. About midnight the attention of
-the sentry was called to the illness of one of the occupants of the
-cell by another man, who was apparently the only wakeful member of
-the gang besides the sham invalid. A Madrassee apothecary was called
-to the grated window of the den, and obtained sufficient information
-to enable him to prepare some remedy. On his return with the potion,
-seeing that all the convicts were sound asleep, he did not attempt to
-give the medicine to the sick man through the window, but against the
-rules caused the guard to open the gate intending to take it into the
-cell himself. The instant the gate was opened, the slumbering convicts
-sprang to their feet, rushed at the apothecary and knocked him down in
-such a position that his recumbent form effectually prevented the guard
-behind from closing it. They quickly made their way into the workshed,
-and arming themselves with hammers and stones, prepared to resist the
-warders who had been attracted by the noise and the shouts of a sentry
-on the wall. A furious conflict now ensued between the warders, big,
-muscular Punjabees armed with heavy cudgels, and the convicts with
-their extemporised weapons. The warders were reinforced until both
-parties were fairly matched, and the rough and tumble fight in the dark
-progressed amid extraordinary confusion. The workyard was overlooked by
-two huge wings of the gaol in which a large number of prisoners were
-confined; these men, roused to a frantic pitch of excitement by the
-uproar below, dashed about their wards like caged animals with screams
-and yells of encouragement to their fellows; while the sentries in
-the watch towers on the main wall kept up a desultory fire in the air
-to prove to the convicts the impossibility of escaping, even if they
-should succeed in scaling the high spiked iron railing of their yard.
-
-“The combatants fought hand-to-hand for some time, neither side gaining
-any advantage, whilst above the roar of human voices and the sickening
-crash of heavy clubs on the convicts’ shaven skulls the alarm bell
-clashed out warning that military assistance from the distant barracks
-was required. Warders had been summoned from all parts of the gaol,
-and a general outbreak seemed imminent when the appearance of the
-superintendent with a revolver suddenly decided matters. Panic seized
-the convicts; they dropped their weapons with one accord and crowded
-back into the cell, leaving two of their number dead in the yard. It
-would be impossible to conceive a more ghastly sight than that row
-of naked, trembling convicts as the warders now ranged them in the
-vault-like den to be counted. The dim light of oil-lanterns fell upon
-upturned faces, before repulsive enough, but now positively startling
-in their hideous disfigurement of dust and clotting blood. Every man
-was streaming with blood from wounds about the head, more or less
-severe, for the convicts had fought with the desperation of men to whom
-success meant liberty. They were doomed to drag out their lives in
-that earthly hell; a flogging was the worst that could happen to them
-if their attempt failed, possible freedom the reward if it succeeded.
-Who would not risk the first for the slenderest chance of the second?
-They took the risk and fate had gone against them. The excitement was
-over, and they huddled together against the wall of the cell in an
-agony of fear for the consequences their night’s work would bring upon
-them to-morrow, staring enviously at those whose wounds necessitated
-their removal to hospital. For them, at least, a few days’ reprieve was
-certain before they suffered lash and punishment drill.”
-
-
-
-
-PRISONS OF CHINA
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-CRIME IN CHINA
-
- Great cruelty in the administration of the law in China--Experience
- of Lord Loch--Iron collar, chains and creeping vermin--Earth
- maggot--The “Ling che,” a slow ignominious death--Internal
- arrangement of prisons--Whole families detained as hostages
- for fugitive offenders--Mortality large; dead-house always
- full--Military guard--Public flogging of thieves--The “Cangue”
- or heavy wooden collar--Six classes of punishment--Method of
- infliction--Chinese punishment in the seventeenth century--Some
- cruel practices of to-day.
-
-
-According to Chinese law, theoretically, no prisoner is punished until
-he confesses his crime. He is therefore proved guilty and then by
-torture made to acknowledge the accuracy of the verdict. The cruelty
-shown to witnesses as well as culprits is a distinct blot on the
-administration of justice in China. The penal code is ferocious, the
-punishments inflicted are fiendishly cruel, and the prisons’ pig-stys
-in which torture is hardly more deadly than the diseases engendered
-by the most abominable neglect. The commonest notions of justice and
-fair play are continually ignored. The story is told of a wretched
-old man who had been detained years in the filthy prison of Peking,
-dragging out a weary existence in the company of criminals of the
-worst description. According to his own account, he had been living on
-his land with his wife and family. One night he took out his gun to
-scare crows and trespassers off his ripening crops, in the execution
-of which innocent design he let off his weapon two or three times. On
-the following day a man was found murdered on the far confines of his
-land. Immediately he was apprehended, not as one might suppose, to
-give evidence or relate what he knew, but to be made to confess that
-he himself was the author of the crime. To extort this confession he
-was cruelly and repeatedly tortured. “Of course,” he said, “I shall
-never leave this prison alive, for they will keep me here until,
-reduced to the last extremity by torture, I confess myself guilty of
-a crime of which I am entirely innocent, and when I do confess they
-will cut off my head on the strength of that confession.” This is
-founded on unimpeachable fact, and the case is constantly recurring
-under different forms. “In China it is not the prosecution who prove
-a prisoner guilty, but the prisoner who has to prove that he is not
-guilty.” In this same prison of Peking a visitor once was permitted to
-enter a chamber in which was a barred cage eight feet by eight, and in
-it twenty-six human beings were incarcerated, of whom six were dying
-of gaol fever. He asked that they might be taken out of the cage “in
-order that he might medically examine and if possible relieve them.
-The gaoler opened the door of the cage and seizing the six by their
-pig-tails, or by any other portion of their bodies that happened to
-present itself, dragged them out one by one over the pavement into
-the courtyard outside. No doubt several of these men were innocent
-of the crimes imputed to them and were waiting to be tortured into a
-confession of guilt.”
-
-Few Europeans have experienced imprisonment in China. One Englishman,
-Lord Loch, has given an account of the sufferings he endured when
-treacherously captured during the war of 1860. “The discipline of
-the prison was not in itself very strict and had it not been for the
-starvation, the pain arising from the cramped position in which the
-chains and ropes retained the arms and legs, with the heavy drag of
-the iron collar on the bones of the spine, and the creeping vermin
-that infested every place, together with the occasional beatings and
-tortures which the prisoners were from time to time taken away for a
-few hours to endure, returning with bleeding legs and bodies and so
-weak as to be scarcely able to crawl, there was no very great hardship
-to be endured.... There was a small maggot which appears to infest all
-Chinese prisons: the earth at a depth of a few inches swarms with them;
-they are the scourge most dreaded by every poor prisoner. Few enter
-a Chinese prison who have not on their bodies or limbs some wounds,
-either inflicted by blows to which they have been subjected, or caused
-by the manner in which they have been bound; the instinct of the insect
-to which I allude appears to lead them direct to these wounds. Bound
-and helpless, the poor wretch cannot save himself from their approach,
-although he knows full well that if they once succeed in reaching his
-lacerated skin, there is the certainty of a fearful lingering and
-agonising death before him.”
-
-Punishment varies in cruelty and intensity with the crime; for the
-murder of a father, mother, or several people of one family the
-sentence is “ignominious and slow death.” This method is known as _ling
-che_, and the victim is attached to a post and cut to pieces by slow
-degrees, the pieces being thrown about among the crowd. This cruel
-death was more than once publicly inflicted in Peking during the year
-1903. Some of the most horrible passages in the _Peking Gazette_ are
-those which announce the infliction of this awful punishment on madmen
-and idiots who in sudden outbreaks of mania have committed parricide.
-For this offence no infirmity is accepted, even as a palliation. A
-culprit condemned to _ling che_ is tied to a cross, and while he is
-yet alive gashes are made by the executioner on the fleshy parts of
-his body, varying in number according to the disposition of the judge.
-When this part of the sentence has been carried out, a merciful blow
-severs the head from the body. It is said that the executioner can be
-bribed to put sufficient opium into the victim’s last meal to make
-him practically unconscious, or even to inflict the fatal stab in the
-heart at first, which should ordinarily be the last. Common cases of
-capital punishment are comparatively merciful, for the executioners
-are so skilful that they generally sever the head from the trunk with
-one swift blow. The Chinese prefer death by strangulation to any other
-form, because it enables the body to appear unmutilated in the next
-world. This feeling has such a hold on them that when four victims were
-decapitated in Peking, their relatives instantly claimed the bodies and
-sewed on the heads. The permission to do this was regarded by them as a
-great privilege and a mitigation of the sentence.
-
-The prisons of China are made up of a certain number of wards according
-to their class. Thus, for example, the prisons of the respective
-counties of Nam-hoi and Pun-yu in the province of Kwang-tung, which
-are first-class county prisons, consist (besides chambers in which
-prisoners on remand are confined) of six large wards in each of which
-are four large cells, making in all twenty-four cells. The same
-arrangements may be said to prevail in all county prisons. The walls
-of the various wards abut one upon another and form a parallelogram.
-Round the outer wall a paved pathway runs upon which the gates of
-the various wards open. This pathway is flanked by a large wall
-which constitutes the boundary wall of the prison. The cells are of
-considerable size. The four cells in each ward are arranged two on a
-side so as to form the two sides of a square, and they much resemble
-cattle sheds, the front of each being enclosed in a strong palisading
-of wood which extends from the ground to the roof. They are paved
-with granite, and each is furnished with a raised wooden platform on
-which the prisoners sit by day and sleep by night. They are polluted
-with vermin and filth of almost every kind, and the prisoners seldom
-or never have an opportunity afforded them of washing their bodies
-or even dressing their hair, as water in Chinese prisons is a scarce
-commodity and hair-combs are almost unknown. The approach to the prison
-is a narrow passage at the entrance of which there is an ordinary
-sized door. Above this entrance door is painted a tiger’s head with
-large staring eyes and widely extended jaws. Upon entering, the
-visitor finds an altar on which stands the figure of a tiger hewn in
-granite. This image is regarded as the tutelary deity of the prison
-gates. The turnkeys worship it morning and evening, with the view of
-propitiating it and securing its watchfulness, gaolers in China being
-held responsible for the safe custody of the miserable beings who are
-entrusted to their care. At the base of the large wall which forms the
-prison boundary there are several hovels--for by no other name can they
-be designated--in some of which all the female felons are lodged and in
-others whole families who are held as witnesses by the mandarins.
-
-There is a law which admits of the seizure and detention as hostages
-of entire families, any members of which have broken the laws of the
-empire and fled from justice. Such hostages are not liberated until
-the offending relatives have been secured, and consequently they are
-not unfrequently imprisoned during a period of five, ten or twenty
-years. Indeed, many of them pass the period of their natural lives in
-captivity. Thus the mother or aunt of Hung Sow-tsuen, the leader of
-the Taiping rebellion, died after an imprisonment of several years
-in the prison of the Nam-hoi magistrate at Canton. The unoffending
-old woman grievously felt this long detention for no crime or offence
-of her own. Should the crime of the fugitive be a very aggravated
-and serious one, such, for example, as an attempt upon the life of
-the sovereign of the empire, it is not unusual to put the immediate,
-although perfectly innocent, relations of the offender to death, while
-those who are not so nearly related to him are sent into exile. In 1803
-an attempt was made to assassinate the emperor Ka-hing. The assassin
-was no sooner apprehended than he was sentenced to be put to death by
-torture; and his sons who were young children were put to death by
-strangling. The mortality in Chinese prisons is very great. The bodies
-of all who die in prison are thrown into the dead-house and remain
-there until the necessary preliminaries, which are of a very simple
-kind, have been arranged for their interment. In the prisons of Canton
-these receptacles may be seen full of corpses and presenting the most
-revolting and disgusting appearance. Some of the unhappy victims have
-died from the effects of severe and often repeated floggings. Others
-have fallen victims to one or other of the various diseases which such
-dens are only too well fitted to create and foster. In the prison
-of Pun-yu there were on one occasion in the dead-house five bodies,
-all with the appearance of death from starvation--a form of capital
-punishment which in China is frequently inflicted upon kidnappers and
-other grave offenders. Directly in front of the door of the dead-house
-and at the base of the outer boundary wall of the prison there is
-a small door of sufficient size to admit of a corpse being passed
-through. The corpses of all who die in prison are carried through this
-aperture into the adjoining street for burial. It would be paying
-too much reverence to the deceased prisoner to allow the remains to
-be carried through the gates of the _yamun_ to which the prison is
-attached.
-
-In point of appearance the unfortunate inmates of Chinese prisons are
-perhaps of all men the most abject and miserable. Their death-like
-countenances, emaciated forms and long coarse black hair, which,
-according to prison rules, they are not allowed to shave, give them
-the appearance rather of demons than of men, and strike the mind of
-the beholder with impressions of gloom and sorrow that are not easily
-forgotten. Prisoners in every ward with one exception only wear
-fetters. The exception is the prisoner who is supposed to be more
-respectable and who conducts himself better than any of his fellows
-in crime. He is allowed the full freedom of his limbs and as a mark
-of confidence and trust the privilege is conferred upon him of acting
-as overseer and guardian of his comrades. The dress worn by Chinese
-prisoners consists of a coat and trousers of a coarse red fabric. On
-the back of the coat is printed in large indelible characters the name
-of the prison in which its wearer is confined so that should he escape
-from durance he would at once be recognised as a runaway or prison
-breaker, and his recapture facilitated. Each prison is presided over
-by a governor who has under him a considerable number of turnkeys.
-Thus each large prison in Canton has a governor, twenty-four turnkeys,
-thirty-seven watchmen and fifteen spearmen. In a barrack beyond
-the doors or gates of each prison is a resident guard of soldiers.
-The turnkeys, watchmen, spearmen, and so forth, become the most
-casehardened and incorrigible of the criminals from the great amount
-of misery which they daily witness. The policemen who are attached to
-the _yamun_ are also men of vile character, and it is unfortunately
-too common for them to share the booty with the thief and hoodwink or
-deceive the magistrate.
-
-The governor of a Chinese prison purchases his appointment from
-the local government. He receives no salary from the state and is
-compelled, therefore, to recoup himself by exacting money from such
-relatives or friends of prisoners as are in good circumstances and
-naturally anxious that their unhappy friends should escape as far as
-possible the sad deprivations and cruelties for which Chinese prisons
-are so notorious. To each prison a granary is attached in which rice
-of the cheapest and coarsest kind is stored by the governor. This rice
-is one of his perquisites, and he retails it to the prisoners at a
-remunerative price. Vegetables and firewood for culinary purposes, both
-of which are daily offered for sale to the prisoners, are also supplied
-by him. As the government daily allowance to each prisoner does not
-exceed twenty-five _cash_, the prisoners who are without friends are
-not often able to buy even vegetables and firewood.
-
-Besides the prison in which convicts are confined there is also within
-the precincts of the _yamun_ a house of detention. This is neither so
-large nor so strongly enclosed as the common gaol. Generally, in such a
-house of detention there is a large chamber which is set apart for the
-reception of prisoners on remand, who have friends able and willing to
-satisfy the demands of the governor. By this arrangement such prisoners
-avoid the misery of being shut up in the same ward with men of the
-vilest character and often most loathsome condition, covered with filth
-or suffering from various kinds of cutaneous diseases. The arrangement
-is a great advantage to the governor of the gaol and to all prisoners
-who can afford to pay for it, but a great disadvantage to other
-inmates. The space required for the convenience of prisoners who have
-friends to look after their wants leaves very little room indeed for
-the reception of the great majority of the poorer criminals, who are
-huddled together in a common ward sometimes too crowded to allow its
-occupants to lie down. In the city of Canton, on the streets adjoining
-the _yamuns_, there are other houses of detention, all densely crowded.
-
-Imprisonment is not the only penalty inflicted; cases of petty larceny
-are generally dealt with by flogging. The culprit is handcuffed and
-with the identical article which he stole, or one similar, suspended
-from his neck, is marched through the streets of the neighbourhood in
-which the theft was committed. He is preceded by a man beating a gong,
-and at each beat of the gong an officer who walks behind gives him a
-severe blow with a double rattan across the shoulders, exclaiming,
-“This is the punishment due to a thief.” As the culprit has to pass
-through three or four streets his punishment, although regarded by the
-Chinese as a minor one, is certainly not lacking in severity, and is
-often accompanied by a considerable flow of blood.
-
-A thief who had stolen a watch from one of his countrymen was flogged
-through the Honam suburb of Canton, but the officer appointed to
-flog him was very corpulent, and from his great earnestness in the
-discharge of his duty became quite breathless before the various
-streets along which the culprit was sentenced to pass had been fully
-traversed. The person from whom the watch had been stolen, seeing that
-the thief might escape the full severity of his penalty, snatched the
-double rattan from the hand of the exhausted officer and applied it
-himself most unmercifully to the thief’s back. Women who are convicted
-of thieving are in some instances punished in this way. Occasionally
-a long bamboo is used in cases of petty larceny. When this is the
-case, however, the culprit receives his flogging in court in front of
-the tribunal. He is at once denuded of his trousers and the number of
-blows varies according to the nature of the larceny, from ten to three
-hundred.
-
-Mr. Henry Norman, who witnessed a most cruel flogging in court, which
-left the prisoner in a pitiable state, asserts that when a policeman
-was called to suffer the same punishment, it was seen that he had
-bound strips of wood on himself to catch the full force of the bamboo.
-The prescribed number of strokes were administered, but the fraud was
-plainly apparent to the magistrate and all the spectators, and the
-policeman, who was none the worse for the flogging, went about his
-duties as usual when the ordeal was over. Spectacles of this kind, says
-the same authority, seem to be highly enjoyed by a Chinese audience.
-
-
-_Chinese Punishment_
-
- The _cangue_, or square and heavy wooden collar, is one of the
- modes by which petty offenders are punished in China. The weight
- varies with the offence, and they are worn from a fortnight to
- three months, during which time the _cangue_ is not removed by
- day or night. This device inflicts severe punishment, preventing
- the culprit from assuming any position of rest. The name of the
- prisoner and the nature of his offence are written on the _cangue_
- in large letters, so that “he who runs may read,” and he is often
- made to stand at one of the principal gates or in some other
- conspicuous place as an object of universal contempt.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The _cangue_, or square, heavy wooden collar, is another mode by which
-petty offenders in China are punished. _Cangues_ vary in weight, some
-being considerably larger and heavier than others. The period for which
-an offender is sentenced to wear this collar varies from a fortnight
-to three months. During the whole of this time the _cangue_ is not
-removed from the neck of the prisoner either by day or by night. Its
-form prevents the wearer from stretching himself on the ground at
-full length, and to judge from the attenuated appearance of prisoners
-who have undergone it, the punishment must be terribly severe. The
-name of the lawbreaker and the nature of his offence are written on
-the _cangue_ in large letters, “so that all the world may read.” The
-authorities often make the victim stand from sunrise to sunset at
-one of the principal gates or in front of one of the chief temples
-or public halls of the city, where he is regarded as an object of
-universal scorn and contempt.
-
-Another mode of punishing a criminal is that of confining him in a
-cage. The cages are of different forms, the worst being too short to
-allow the occupants to place themselves in a recumbent position and too
-low to admit of their standing. To the top of one kind is attached a
-wooden collar or _cangue_ by which the neck of the criminal, which it
-is made to fit, is firmly held. Another cage resembles the former in
-all respects but one. The difference consists in its being higher than
-its occupant, so that while his neck is held fast by the wooden collar
-attached to the top of the cage, the tips of his toes barely touch the
-floor. Indeed, the floor, which is only a few inches from the ground,
-is sometimes removed so that the prisoner may be suspended by the neck.
-This punishment almost invariably proves fatal. The victims are as a
-rule thieves and robbers. They are often punished by being bound to
-stones by means of long chains passed round their necks. The stones are
-not large, but sufficiently heavy to inconvenience them as they walk
-to and from the prison to the entrance gates of the _yamun_, in front
-of which they are daily exposed. These stones are their inseparable
-companions by night and by day throughout the whole period of their
-incarceration. In some instances they are bound to long bars of iron
-and are daily exposed to the scorn of all passers by.
-
-For capital and other offences of a serious nature there are six
-classes of punishment. The first, called _ling che_, has already been
-mentioned. It is inflicted upon traitors, parricides, matricides,
-fratricides and murderers of husbands, uncles and tutors. The criminal
-is cut into either one hundred and twenty, seventy-two, thirty-six or
-twenty-four pieces. Should there be extenuating circumstances, his
-body, as a mark of imperial clemency, is divided into eight portions
-only. The punishment of twenty-four cuts is inflicted as follows: the
-first and second cuts remove the eyebrows; the third and fourth the
-shoulders; the fifth and sixth the breasts; the seventh and eighth
-the parts between each hand and elbow; the ninth and tenth the parts
-between each elbow and shoulder; the eleventh and twelfth the flesh of
-each thigh; the thirteenth and fourteenth the calf of each leg; the
-fifteenth pierces the heart; the sixteenth severs the head from the
-body; the seventeenth and eighteenth cut off the hands; the nineteenth
-and twentieth the arms; the twenty-first and twenty-second the feet;
-the twenty-third and twenty-fourth the legs. That of eight cuts is
-inflicted as follows; the first and second cuts remove the eyebrows;
-the third and fourth the shoulders; the fifth and sixth the breasts;
-the seventh pierces the heart; the eighth severs the head from the
-body. A great many political offenders underwent executions of the
-first class at Canton during the vice-royalty of His Excellency, Yeh.
-On the fourteenth day of December, 1864, the famous Hakka rebel leader,
-Tai Chee-kwei by name, was put to death at Canton in the same manner.
-
-The second class of capital punishment, which is called _chan_ or
-decapitation, is the penalty due to murderers, rebels, pirates,
-burglars, etc. Prisoners who are sentenced to decapitation are kept in
-ignorance of the hour fixed for their execution until the preceding
-day. Occasionally they have only a few hours’ and in some instances
-only a few minutes’ warning. When the time has arrived for making
-the condemned man ready for execution, an officer in full costume,
-carrying in his hand a board on which is pasted a list of the names of
-the prisoners who are that day to atone for their crimes, enters the
-prison, and in the hearing of all the prisoners assembled in the ward,
-reads aloud the list of the condemned. Each prisoner whose name is
-called at once answers to it, and he is then made to sit in a basket
-to be carried once more into the presence of a judge. As he is taken
-through the outer gate, he is interrogated through an interpreter by an
-official who acts on the occasion as the viceroy’s representative.
-
-Mr. Henry Norman described in 1895 an execution of fifteen offenders
-of this class which he had witnessed. The condemned were carried into
-the place of execution in flat baskets suspended from bamboo poles, and
-literally dumped out, bound hand and foot. A slip of paper was stuck
-in the queue of each condemned man, which described the nature of the
-crime. These were taken out and stacked up by one of the executioners,
-and then the work of severing the heads began, one of the executioners
-holding the victim’s shoulders while the other used the knife. All
-of those about to be beheaded witnessed the decapitation of their
-comrades, and the spectators yelled with delight and frenzy. When the
-last head had been severed, the place was ankle-deep in blood and the
-executioner, who used the knife, was covered with it. The bodies were
-thrown into a pond and the heads were put in earthenware jars and
-stacked up with others surrounding this potter’s field.
-
-A third punishment is called _nam-kow_, or death by strangulation. This
-is inflicted on kidnappers and all thieves who with violence steal
-articles the value of which amounts to five hundred dollars and upward.
-The manner in which this form of capital punishment is inflicted is as
-follows:--A cross is erected in the centre of the execution ground, at
-the foot of which a stone is placed, and upon this the prisoner stands.
-His body is made fast to the perpendicular beam of the cross by a band
-passing round the waist, while his arms are bound to the transverse
-beam. The executioner then places round the neck of the prisoner a thin
-but strong piece of twine, which he tightens to the utmost and then
-ties in a firm knot round the upper part of the perpendicular beam.
-Death by this cruel process is very slow and is apparently attended
-with extreme agony. The body remains on the cross during a period of
-twenty-four hours, the sheriff before leaving the execution ground
-taking care to attach his seal to the knot of the twine which passes
-round the neck of the malefactor.
-
-The fourth class of punishment is called _man-kwan_, or transportation
-for life. The criminals who are thus punished are embezzlers,
-forgers, etc. The places of banishment in the north of China and
-Tartary are named respectively Hack-loong-kong, Elee Ning-koo-tap and
-Oloo-muk-tsze. All convicts from the midland and southern provinces
-are sent to one or the other of these places, where the unhappy men are
-employed in a great measure according to their former circumstances of
-life. Those who are of a robust nature and who have been accustomed to
-agricultural pursuits are daily occupied in reclaiming and cultivating
-waste lands. Others, more especially those who have been sent from the
-southern provinces, where the heat in summer is almost tropical, are,
-in consequence of the severity of the cold which prevails in northern
-latitudes, made to work in government iron foundries. The aged and
-those who have not been accustomed to manual labour are daily employed
-in sweeping the state temples and other public buildings.
-
-The fifth class of punishment is termed _man-low_, or transportation
-for ten or fifteen years. The criminals of this class are petty
-burglars and persons who harbour those who have broken the laws. Such
-offenders are generally sent to the midland provinces of the empire,
-where the arrangements for convict labour are similar to those of the
-penal settlements of the north. Convicts of this class who are natives
-of the midland provinces are sent either to the eastern, western or
-southern provinces of the empire. The barbarous practice of tattooing
-the cheeks is also resorted to with these prisoners. The sixth class is
-called _man-tow_, or transportation for three years. A punishment of
-this nature is the portion of gamblers, salt smugglers, etc. A convict
-of this class is transported to one of the provinces immediately
-bordering upon that of which he is a native or in which his crime was
-committed.
-
-Oppression by the ruling class was always rife in China, and instances
-might be multiplied recording the cruel misusage of inferiors by
-the mandarins. One case in which ample vengeance was exacted by the
-aggrieved victim may be quoted here. The story is told by Lady Susan
-Townley in her “Chinese Note Book.”
-
-“A well-to-do farmer called Chiang-lo lived happily on his estate with
-a pretty wife whom he loved, until one day, as ill luck would have it,
-a rich Mandarin passed that way, who, seeing the fair dame, straightway
-desired her. Anxious to get rid of the husband by fair means or foul,
-he trumped up a charge against him, and the farmer was condemned ‘to
-be a slave to a soldier,’ which meant that he would be marched in
-heavy chains from Peking to the northern frontier of China, cruelly
-beaten at every station (they occur about every eighteen miles), and
-ill-treated at will by the soldier in charge of him. This sentence is
-usually equivalent to death, for few can survive the hardships of such
-a journey, the fatigue, heat, cold, hunger and torture. But our friend
-with hatred in his heart resolved to live in order to be revenged upon
-his enemy. So he bore all his sufferings with superhuman courage, and
-finally arrived at his destination on the frontier, where he was put
-to work in a mine.” After he had been there about three years His
-Majesty Kwang Hsu assumed the reins of government, and accorded a
-general pardon to all criminals. Thus in a night Chiang-lo recovered
-his freedom, and without a moment’s hesitation set off to trudge back
-to Peking. “This time there was hope in his heart for he meant to kill
-his enemy and the wife who had betrayed him. When he saw her again,
-however, all his old love for her returned and though she refused to go
-with him, and though he knew that if he killed them both, Chinese law
-would account him guiltless, whereas if he killed her lover and spared
-her, he would be considered guilty of murder, and would have to bear
-the penalty, he did not hesitate one moment, but left her and went to
-find her seducer.
-
-“For days he tracked him about the town, waiting for a favourable
-opportunity. At last it came, as his rival passed him in the deep
-embrasure of the Chien-men gate. Springing from his place of
-concealment he challenged him to fight, but the coward refused. Then
-Chiang-lo ... drew his knife and repeatedly stabbed him in the heart.
-When he saw his enemy lying dead at his feet, the apathy of despair
-fell upon him. Wiping his knife on his sleeve he bowed his head, and
-turning his steps to the nearest police station calmly gave himself up.
-A few weeks later he was beheaded.”
-
-It is interesting to read that the prevailing method of punishment in
-China in the seventeenth century differed little from that in force
-at a very recent date. In the memoirs of the Jesuit Louis le Comte,
-published in 1698, he says: “They have several ways of inflicting
-death. Mean and ignoble persons have their heads cut off, for in
-China the separation of the head from the body is disgraceful. On the
-contrary, persons of quality are strangled, which among them is a death
-of more credit.... Rebels and traitors are punished with the utmost
-severity; that is, to speak as they do, they cut them into ten thousand
-pieces. For after that the executioner hath tied them to a post, he
-cuts off the skin all round their forehead which he tears by force till
-it hangs over their eyes, that they may not see the torments they are
-to endure. Afterwards he cuts their bodies in what places he thinks
-fit, and when he is tired of this barbarous employment, he leaves them
-to the tyranny of their enemies and the insults of the mob.”
-
-Cruelty, which is one of the strongest characteristics of the Chinese
-nature, manifests itself not only in the application of criminal law,
-but with a peculiar callousness they delight to torture dumb animals
-and enjoy witnessing the sufferings of children and adults of their
-own race. A common practice of the professional kidnapper is to blind
-a child after stealing it, and then carry it away to another town and
-sell it for a professional beggar. Infant life is still being destroyed
-by parents in some districts of China, and the abominable custom is
-difficult to eradicate, as the children are simply abandoned and left
-to starve, and if the crime is discovered it is difficult to prove
-deliberate murder.
-
-Cases have been known of Chinese boatmen refusing to rescue persons
-who had thrown themselves overboard from a sinking craft and were
-drowning, unless they agreed to pay an exorbitant sum asked as the
-price of rescue. They have even been known to look on passively while
-their fellow-countrymen were struggling for life in the water, without
-raising a hand to help them.
-
-It is but natural to expect that in a country where such occurrences
-are common, the punishments inflicted on the really guilty should
-exceed anything known in the practices of the enlightened nations of
-to-day.
-
-
-
-
-PRISONS OF JAPAN
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-ENLIGHTENED METHODS OF JAPAN
-
- Enlightened Japan has striven to establish a perfect
- prison system--New prisons--Deportation to the island of
- Yezo--Agricultural labour and work in coal mines--Two fine prisons
- in Tokio--Description by Mr. Norman--The gallows--Training school
- for prison officials--Disciplinary punishments and rewards.
-
-
-Japan as an enlightened and progressive country has made strenuous
-efforts to establish “as perfect a prison system as possible; one
-which is in harmony with the advancement of science and the results of
-experience.” These reforms were commenced in 1871 and were continued
-in various new prisons at Tokio, Kobold, Kiogo and upon the island of
-Yezo, all admirably organised and maintained. This movement was hurried
-on by the great overcrowding of the small provincial prisons on account
-of the accumulation of long-term prisoners. No proper discipline could
-be applied and there was absolutely no room for short-term offenders.
-Most of those sentenced to hard labour and deportation are now sent to
-the penal settlement on the island of Yezo, where they are employed
-both within the prisons and at agriculture in the open air. Every
-advantage is taken of the natural aptitudes of the Japanese, and the
-inmates of gaols prove the most expert and artistic workmen. The very
-worst criminals are sent to the prison of Sorachi in the remote island
-of Yezo, beyond Poronaibuto--a bleak, desolate spot surrounded by
-the usual bamboo fence--which holds about sixteen hundred convicts.
-They are to be seen squatted on mats at work, each in front of his
-own sleeping place, and on a shelf above are his wadded bed-quilt,
-with a mosquito curtain on top of each. The place is so isolated
-and surrounded by such an impenetrable jungle that escapes are out
-of the question. A little further on is the prison of Poronai, in a
-delightful spot, where the most extensive coal fields of Japan are
-located. A small building houses some six hundred convicts who work
-in the coal seams on the side of the hill. “Hard labour indeed,”
-says Mr. Wingfield. “Heavily chained, by light of a safety lamp the
-wretched convicts were crouching in holes where there was no room to
-raise the head or stretch the limbs, and here they had to remain for
-eighteen hours at a time.” Their sentences were for twelve years,
-although remission might by good conduct be secured after seven. Yet
-these luckless Japanese bore their irksome lot with a light heart. “As
-we were leaving Poronai at 5 A. M.,” says the same observer, “we met
-a batch of miners marching to face their ordeal and many after the
-eighteen hours are completed have to be removed to hospital. They
-were clanking their chains right merrily, talking and laughing loudly,
-bandying quips and jokes.”
-
-Japan is a land of rapid transition and nothing has changed more
-completely in recent years than Japanese prisons. Still there was some
-system, even in ancient days. The sexes were kept apart, the penalty
-of the log worn round the neck and fastened to the ankle was not
-imposed upon the aged or juvenile offender, nor upon dwarfs, invalids
-or pregnant women. In the sixteenth century a prison reformer arose
-who organised five new prisons in Yeddo for five different classes of
-prisoners, comprising females and persons of different conditions of
-life. Proper prison officers were appointed, and security was obtained
-without despising sanitary needs. Still there must have been much
-mutual contamination, owing to the indiscriminate herding together,
-and the maintenance of internal order was left to the prisoners who
-chose among themselves a _nanoushi_, or head, with eleven assistants
-to control the whole body. Flogging was inflicted and handcuffs were
-universally worn. In 1790 a house of correction was established on the
-island of Yshikavoy in the Bay of Yeddo, to which were committed all
-vagabonds or incorrigible prisoners whom it was thought unsafe to set
-free lest they should relapse into crime. The work on this island was
-chiefly the manufacture of oil. In cases of escape and recapture the
-fugitives were branded with a certain tattoo mark on the left arm.
-
-Even in the middle of the nineteenth century the same brutal methods
-of torture prevailed as in China (from where their bloody codes were
-mostly borrowed), and there are preserved collections of instruments
-of torture as diabolical as any known to history. Crime, too, was not
-lacking in those “isles of the blest,” and every species of moral
-filth and corruption abounded, which was shown in its true colours
-when the liberty of the press was granted, in 1872-1874. The number of
-executions and deaths in the native prisons at that time was said to
-average three thousand per annum.
-
-The chief prison of the empire, in Tokio, as described by Mr. William
-M. Griffis, who visited it in 1875, was very different in its sanitary
-appointments and general condition from the prisons of Tokio to-day.
-A curious feature was a small roofed in structure in the prison yard,
-with open sides, where condemned men of rank were allowed to expiate
-their crimes by plunging the dirk into their own bodies, after which
-the executioner cut off their heads. The head, laid on a tray, was
-then inspected by an officer of justice. There were very few of such
-executions after 1871. The ordinary criminal was beheaded in the
-blood-pit, so-called, which was a pit surrounded with a much stained
-and slashed wooden curb, and kept covered by a sort of trap-door. In
-the pit were mats, one above the other, which had been soaked with the
-blood of many criminals. “The faint odour that ascended,” says Mr.
-Griffis, “was more horrible in the awful cloud of associations which
-it called up than the mere stench.” It was then April and twenty-five
-heads had fallen there since the year began. The criminal was led to
-the pit blindfolded and was beheaded with an ordinary sword, sharp as a
-razor. Death followed frequently on the day of sentence and never later
-than the day after.
-
-Tokio has now two prisons; the first and chief is situated upon the
-island of Oshikawa at the south of the city, and the second, the
-convict and female prison of Ichigawa, is in the centre of the city.
-The former is completely isolated, all communication with the mainland
-being by police ferry, and can accommodate two thousand men and boys,
-who are serving terms of ten years or less. The prison of Ichigawa
-usually contains fifteen hundred men and about one hundred women,
-among whom are many serving life sentences. Attached to the prison is
-a convict farm, and it is here that capital punishment is carried out.
-Otherwise the two prisons resemble each other closely and a description
-of one will answer for both, says Mr. Norman, who described them in
-1892, and gives the following account:
-
-“The entrance is through a massive wooden gateway, into a guard-room
-adjoining which are the offices of the director and officials. The
-prison itself consists of a score or more of detached one-story
-buildings, all of wood and some of them merely substantial sheds,
-under which the rougher labour, like stone-breaking, is performed. The
-dormitories are enormous wooden cages, the front and part of the back
-formed of bars as thick as one’s arm, before which again is a narrow
-covered passage, where the warder on guard walks at night. There is not
-a particle of furniture or a single article of any kind upon the floor,
-which is polished till it reflects your body like a mirror. No boot, of
-course, ever touches it. The thick quilts, or _futon_, which constitute
-everywhere the Japanese bed, are all rolled up and stacked on a broad
-shelf running round the room overhead. Each dormitory holds ninety-six
-prisoners, and there is a long row of them. The sanitary arrangements
-are situated in a little addition at the back, and I was assured that
-these had not been made pleasant for my inspection. If not, I can
-only say that in this most important respect a Japanese prison could
-not well be improved. In fact, the whole dormitory, with its perfect
-ventilation, its construction of solid, highly-polished wood, in which
-there is no chance for vermin to harbour, and its combined simplicity
-and security, is an almost ideal prison structure. Of course the fact
-that every Japanese, from the emperor to the coolie, sleeps upon quilts
-spread out on the floor, greatly simplifies the task of the prison
-architect in Japan.
-
-“On leaving the dormitories we passed a small, isolated square
-erection, peaked and gabled like a little temple. The door was
-solemnly unlocked and flung back, and I was motioned to enter. It was
-the punishment cell, another spotless wooden box, well ventilated, but
-perfectly dark, and with walls so thick as to render it practically
-silent. ‘How many prisoners have been in it during the last month?’ I
-asked. The director summoned the chief warder, and repeated my question
-to him. ‘None whatever,’ was the reply. ‘What other punishments have
-you?’ ‘None whatever.’ ‘No flogging?’ When this question was translated
-the director and the little group of officials all laughed together at
-the bare idea. I could not help wondering whether there was another
-prison in the world with no method of punishment for two thousand
-criminals except one dark cell, and that not used for a month. And the
-recollection of the filthy and suffocating sty used as a punishment
-cell in the city prison of San Francisco came upon me like a nausea.”
-
-In Japan a prison consists of two parts--dormitories and workshops.
-There is nothing whatever of cells or regulation prison buildings
-properly speaking. It is a place of detention, of reformation, and of
-profitable work. The visitors found in the first workshop, to their
-great surprise, a couple of hundred prisoners making machinery and
-steam boilers. One warder, carrying only a sword, was in charge of
-every fifteen men. The prisoners were working on contract orders for
-private firms, under the supervision of one skilled master and one
-representative of the firm giving the contract. They work nine hours a
-day, and are dressed in cotton suits of a peculiar terra-cotta colour.
-When the foreigners entered, the warder on guard came to attention
-and cried, “Pay attention!” Every one ceased work and bowed with his
-forehead to the floor, remaining in that attitude until a second order
-bade them rise. They were making large brass and iron steam pumps, and
-the workshop, with its buzz of machinery and its intelligent labour,
-was much like a part of an arsenal here or in Europe.
-
-Another shop contained the wood-carvers, where more than a hundred
-men, with blocks of wood between their knees, were carving with keen
-interest upon all sorts of things, from simple trays and bowls to
-fragile and delicate long-legged storks. “I bought,” says our author,
-“an admirably-carved tobacco box, representing the God of Laughter
-being dragged along by his cloak by six naked boys, and afterward
-I asked some Japanese friends who supposed I had picked it up at a
-curio-dealer’s, how much it was worth. They guessed ten _yen_--thirty
-shillings. I paid sixty-eight _sen_ for it--less than two shillings.
-It is a piece of work that would be admired anywhere, and yet it was
-the work of a common burglar who had made the acquaintance of a carving
-tool and a prison at the same time.”
-
-There were also paper-makers, weavers (who were making the fabric
-for the prison clothing), fan-makers, lantern-makers and workers in
-baskets, mats, and nets. A printing shop, too, there was, where the
-proof-reader was a criminal of more than ordinary interest. He had
-been secretary of legation in France and had absconded with a large
-sum, leaving his shoes on the river bank to lead the authorities to
-believe he had committed suicide, but he had been arrested eventually
-in Germany with his mistress.
-
-In one of the shops jinrikishas were being made, in another umbrellas
-were being carved elaborately and in another every kind of pottery
-was being turned out. To the amazement of the visitors, they found
-sixty men, common thieves and burglars, making the exquisite cloisonné
-ware--“cutting by eye-measurement only the tiny strips of copper to
-make the outline of a bird’s beak or the shading of his wing or the
-articulations of his toe, sticking these upon the rounded surface of
-the copper vase, filling up the interstices with pigment, coat upon
-coat, and firing and filing and polishing it.” The finished work was
-true and beautiful and it was difficult to believe that these men knew
-nothing at all about it before they were sentenced. It would be hard to
-imagine teaching such a thing to the convicts at Dartmoor or at Sing
-Sing. In the prison at Tokio the convict is taught to do whatever is
-the limit of his natural ability. If he cannot make cloisonné, he is
-assigned to the wood-carving department, or perhaps to make pottery.
-If he cannot do these, he can possibly make fans or basket-work, or set
-type or cast brass. And for those who cannot reach so high a limit as
-these occupations there is left the rice mill or stone-breaking, but of
-two thousand men only thirty were unable to do any other work but that
-of breaking stones.
-
-Prisoners receive one-tenth of the sum their handiwork earns. A curious
-custom is that every adult prisoner is kept for an additional six
-months after his sentence expires unless he is claimed by friends in
-the meantime, and if he has not reached adult age he is detained until
-that is attained. During the added six months these prisoners wear blue
-instead of the universal reddish garb.
-
-“The women’s quarter at Ichigawa,” continues Norman, “is separated from
-the men’s by a high wooden fence and gateway guarded by a sentinel,
-and consists of two or three dormitories and one large comfortable
-workshop, where all are employed together at labour let out by
-contract. When I was there they were all hemming silk handkerchiefs,
-each seated upon the matted floor before a little table, and very neat
-they all looked, and very pretty some of them, with their loose red
-gowns and simply twisted hair. ‘Those are forgers,’ said the officer,
-pointing to three of them; ‘I do not like them to be so pretty.’ One
-of the women had a young baby playing beside her, and another of
-them as she glanced up at us showed a face entirely different from
-the rest, pale, sad and refined, and I saw that her hands were small
-and very white. It was Hanai Ume, the once famous geisha of Tokio,
-famous for her beauty, her _samisen_-playing, her dancing, her pride,
-and most famous of all for her _affaire d’amour_. Two years ago a
-man-servant managed to make trouble between herself and her lover, whom
-she expected to buy her out of the life of a professional musician at
-anybody’s call, and then offered to make peace again between them on
-his own terms. So one night she called him out of the house and stabbed
-him to death with a kitchen knife. Now music is mute for her and song
-is silent and love is left behind.
-
-“To the gallows is an easy transition, as it is a natural conclusion.
-In a secluded part of the grounds at Ichigawa, there is a forbidding
-object like a great black box, raised six feet from the earth at the
-foot of a long incline cut in the grass. A sloping walk of black boards
-leads into the box on the left-hand side. The condemned criminal is led
-up this and finds himself inside upon the drop. The rope is adjusted
-and the cap fitted, and then at a signal the bottom of the box falls
-back. Thus the Japanese method is exactly the opposite of our own,
-the official spectators, including a couple of privileged reporters,
-being spared the ghastly details of the toilette on the scaffold, and
-seeing nothing until an unrecognisable corpse is suddenly flung out and
-dangles before them.”
-
-The state of Japanese advancement in matters of penology is shown by
-the fact that in Tokio a school is maintained for the training of
-prison officials in theory and practice, with an annual attendance of
-from eighty to one hundred students. They are instructed in the laws
-relating to prisons and prisoners, in the general outline of the penal
-code, the sanitary care of prisons, the treatment of criminal patients,
-and kindred subjects.
-
-The number of felons and misdemeanants is decreasing annually, while
-there has been a slight increase, on the other hand, in the number of
-contraveners. There are three disciplinary punishments in the prisons:
-first, solitary confinement in a windowed cell; second, reduction of
-food supply; third, solitary confinement in a dark room.
-
-Medals are granted by the prison governors as rewards to any prisoners
-who have worked diligently and conducted themselves properly in
-prison, but no medal can be awarded more than three times to any
-one individual. Medallists enjoy certain privileges and leniency of
-treatment, and pardons are based on the medal system.
-
-
-
-
-PRISONS OF EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-THE LAW IN EGYPT
-
- Penal code in Egypt of Mohammedan origin and derived from the
- Koran--The law of talion--Price of blood--Blood feuds and blood
- revenge--The courbash freely used to raise taxes--Old police in
- Cairo--Extensive reforms--Oppressive governors--Tyrannical rule of
- Ismail Pasha--Protection and security guaranteed to the fellaheen
- by British occupation--Prison reform--Tourah near Cairo--Labour
- at the quarries--Profitable workshops--Assiut prison--Life at
- Tourah--Attempts to escape--Convicts employed on the communication
- line in the Sudan campaign--Excellent sanitation and good hospital
- arrangements.
-
-
-The land of the Pharaohs has ever been governed by the practices and
-influenced by the traditions of the East. From the time of the Arab
-conquest, Mohammedan law has generally prevailed, and the old penal
-code was derived directly from the Koran. Its provisions were most
-severe, but followed the dictates of common sense and were never
-outrageously cruel. The law of talion was generally enforced, a life
-for a life, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Murder entailed
-the punishment of death, but a fine might be paid to the family of the
-deceased if they would accept it; this was only permitted when the
-homicide was attended by palliating circumstances. The price of blood
-varied. It might be the value of a hundred camels; or if the culprit
-was the possessor of gold, a sum equal to £500 was demanded, but if he
-possessed silver only, the price asked was a sum equal to £300. The
-accomplices and accessories were also liable to death. Compensation in
-the form of a fine is not now permitted. A man who killed another in
-self-defence or to defend his property from a depredator was exempt
-from punishment. Unintentional homicide might be expiated by a fine.
-The price of blood was incumbent upon the whole tribe or family to
-which the murderer belonged. A woman convicted of a capital crime was
-generally drowned in the Nile.
-
-Blood-revenge was a common practice among the Egyptian people. The
-victim’s relations claimed the right to kill the perpetrator, and
-relationship was widely extended, for the blood guiltiness included
-the homicide, his father, grandfather, great-grandfather and
-great-great-grandfather, and all these were liable to retaliation
-from any of the relatives of the deceased, who in times past, killed
-with their own hands rather than appeal to the government, and often
-did so with disgusting cruelty, even mangling and insulting the
-corpse. Animosity frequently survived even after retaliation had
-been accomplished, and blood-revenge sometimes subsisted between
-neighbouring villages for several years and through many generations.
-Revengeful mutilation was allowed by the law in varying degrees.
-Cutting off the nose was equivalent to the whole price of blood, or of
-any two members,--two arms, two hands, or two legs; the removal of one
-was valued at half the price of blood. The fine of a man for maiming or
-wounding a woman was just half of that inflicted for injuring a man, if
-free; if a slave the fine was fixed according to the commercial value
-of the slave. The whole price of blood was demanded if the victim had
-been deprived of any of his five senses or when he had been grievously
-wounded or disfigured for life.
-
-The Koran prescribed that for a first offence of theft the thief’s
-right hand should be cut off, and for a second, his left foot; for
-a third, the left hand; and for a fourth, the right foot. Further
-offences of this kind were punished by flogging, or beating with the
-courbash--a whip of hippopotamus hide hammered into a cylindrical
-form--or a stick upon the soles of the feet. The bastinado, in fact,
-was the familiar punishment of the East. Religious offences, such as
-apostacy and blasphemy, were very rigorously punished. In Cairo a
-person accused of thefts, assaults and so forth used to be carried by
-a soldier before the kadi, or chief magistrate of the metropolitan
-police, and sent on trial before a court of judicature, or if he denied
-his offence, or the evidence seemed insufficient for conviction,
-although good grounds for suspicion existed, he was bastinadoed to
-extort confession. He generally admitted his guilt with the common
-formula in the case of theft, “the devil seduced me and I took it.” The
-penalties inflicted less than death included hard labour on the public
-works, digging canals and the removal of rubbish or compulsory military
-service.
-
-The modern traveller in Egypt will bear witness to the admirable
-police system introduced under British rule, and to the security
-afforded to life and property in town and country by a well organised,
-well conducted force. In former days, under the Pashas, the whole
-administration of justice was corrupt from the judge in his court
-to the police armed with arbitrary powers of oppression. The chief
-of police in Cairo was charged with the apprehension of thieves
-and criminals and with his myrmidons made constant rounds nightly
-through the city. He was accompanied by the public executioner and a
-torch-bearer who carried a curious light that burned without flame
-unless waved through the air, when it burst suddenly forth; the burning
-end was sometimes hidden in a small pot or jar and when exposed served
-the purpose of a dark lantern. The smell of the burning torch often
-gave timely warning to thieves to make off. The chief of the police
-arrogated to himself arbitrary powers, and often put a criminal to
-death when caught, even for offences not deserving capital punishment.
-A curious custom obtained in old Cairo; it was the rule for the
-community of thieves to be controlled by and to obey one of their
-number, who was constituted their sheik and who was required by the
-authorities to hunt up offenders and surrender them to justice.
-
-In old times the administration of the country districts was in the
-hands of governors appointed by the Pasha and charged by him with the
-collection of taxes and the regulation of the corvee, or system of
-enforced or unremunerated labour, at one time the universal rule in
-Egypt. The prompt and excessive use of the stick or courbash was the
-stimulus by which the contributions demanded were extorted, and the
-sheik, or headman of a village, might be severely bastinadoed when the
-sum demanded ran short. Everything was taxed, particularly the land and
-its products, wholly or in part, or they were sometimes seized outright
-and sold at a fixed price, but impounded to make good the debts of the
-cultivators to the government. Taxes were also levied in kind,--butter,
-honey, wax, wood, baskets of palm leaves and grain. The government
-granaries were kept full by the last named exaction and in this regard
-an amazing story is told.
-
-The governor of the district and town of Tanta, when visiting the
-granary, saw two fellaheen resting who had just deposited their tale
-of corn. One had brought in 130 ardebbs (equivalent to five English
-bushels) from a village at a distance, the other only 60 ardebbs from
-some land adjoining the town. The governor at once fell foul of the
-defaulter, and utterly ignoring the townsman’s protest that his was a
-daily and the countryman’s a weekly contribution, ordered the man of
-Tanta to be forthwith hanged. The next day the governor paid a second
-visit to the granary and saw a peasant delivering a large quantity of
-corn. Being much pleased, he inquired who the man was and heard that
-it was he who had been summarily executed the day before and who now
-produced 160 ardebbs of grain. “What, has he risen from the dead?”
-cried the governor, astounded. “No, Sir; I hanged him so that his toes
-touched the ground; and when you were gone, I untied the rope; you did
-not order me to kill him,” replied his subordinate. “Aha,” answered the
-governor, “hanging and killing are different things. Next time I will
-say kill.”
-
-“To relate all the oppressions which the peasantry of Egypt endure,”
-says Mr. E. W. Lane, the authority for the foregoing, “from the
-dishonesty of the officials would require too much space in the present
-work. It would be scarcely possible for them to suffer more and live.”
-Yet a worse time was approaching, when the notorious Ismail Pasha
-became practically supreme ruler and used his unchecked power for
-the complete enslavement of Egypt. His methods of misgovernment, his
-robbery, spoliation and cruel oppression are now matters of history.
-This modern Sardanapalus, as he has been aptly styled, lavishly wasted
-the wealth he wrung out of his helpless subjects by the intolerable
-rapacity of his ferocious tax gatherers. The fellaheen were stripped to
-the skin to fill his coffers and feed the boundless extravagance of
-a vain and licentious prince. His private property was enormous; his
-estates and factories were valued at sixty millions sterling; he owned
-forty-three palaces and was building more when, in a few short years,
-he had brought Egypt to the brink of ruin, and the people starved at
-his door.
-
-The people of Egypt not only paid taxes, but their possessions were
-seized ruthlessly, their lands misappropriated, their cattle and goods
-confiscated; they were mere slaves whose right to work on their own
-account was forfeited; and the whole population was driven forth from
-their villages with whips, hundreds of thousands of men, women and
-children, under the iniquitous system of enforced labour, to make
-roads through the Khedive’s estates, till the cotton fields and build
-embankments to control the distribution of the life-giving Nile. No
-escape from these hardships was possible, no relief from this most
-grievous Egyptian bondage. The arbitrary despot backed his demands by
-a savage system of punishments, and when the courbash was ineffectual,
-he banished malcontents to the remote provinces of central Africa,
-where, after a terrible journey, they expiated their offences at
-Fazoglo or Fashoda. Sometimes the highest officials were arrested and
-despatched in chains, without any form of trial, and were detained for
-years in this tropical Siberia. To speak of the Nemesis that eventually
-overtook Ismail and deprived him with ignominy of a power he so
-shamefully misused is beyond the scope of this work. But reference must
-be made in some detail to the many merciful changes introduced into
-the administration of justice under the British protectorate that has
-succeeded to Egyptian rule.
-
-In Egypt, at the present time, every son of the soil is safe from
-arbitrary and illegal arrest; the imposition of taxes is regulated
-strictly according to law; there is no enforced labour,--the corvee
-has been absolutely swept out of existence. Every peaceably disposed
-citizen may live sheltered and protected from outrage and in the
-undisturbed enjoyment of his possessions, waxing rich by his own
-exertion, safe from the attack or interference of evil-doers. It was
-not always so, and the great boons of personal security and humane,
-equitable treatment now guaranteed to every soul in the land have been
-only slowly acquired. Until 1844 the Egyptian police was ineffective,
-the law was often a dead letter, and the prisons were a disgrace to
-humanity and civilisation. Before that date the country was covered
-with zaptiehs, or small district prisons, in which illegal punishment
-and every form of cruelty were constantly practised. It was quite
-easy for anyone in authority to consign a fellah to custody. One of
-the first of the many salutary reforms introduced by the new prison
-department established under British predominance was an exact
-registration of every individual received at the prison gate, and
-the enforcement of the strict rule that no one should be admitted
-without an order of committal duly signed by some recognised judicial
-authority. To-day, of course, any such outrage as illegal imprisonment
-is out of the question. Another form of oppression in the old days
-was the unconscionable delay in bringing the accused to trial.
-Hundreds were thus detained awaiting gaol delivery for six or nine
-months, sometimes for one or two years. At that time, too, there was
-no separation of classes; the innocent were herded with the guilty,
-children with grown men; only the females, as might be expected in a
-Mohammedan country, were kept apart, but their number then and since
-has always been exceedingly few.
-
-The first step taken by the new régime was to concentrate prisoners
-in a certain number of selected prisons, such as they were, but the
-best that could be found. In these, twenty-one in number, strenuous
-efforts were made to introduce order; cleanliness was insisted upon and
-disinfectants were largely used, while medical men were appointed at
-each place, who attended daily to give medicine and move the sick into
-hospital. The health of the prisoners was so much improved that they
-constituted one per cent. of the daily average of prisoners, and this
-ratio has been maintained, so that in the cholera epidemic in 1896 only
-a few convicts died.
-
-A good prison system could only be introduced in improved prisons,
-and the first created was the great convict establishment at Tourah,
-a village about eight miles above Cairo on the banks of the Nile and
-at the foot of the great limestone quarries that have supplied the
-city with its building material from the earliest days. In 1885 the
-old military hospital at Tourah was handed over to be converted into a
-public works prison; a few of the wards were converted into cells, and
-a draft of 250 convicts was brought from the arsenal at Alexandria to
-occupy them. These proved skilful workmen, as the fellaheen, whether
-captive or free, invariably are, and with the help of a few paid
-stone-masons they restored the half-ruined upper story of the ancient
-building and converted it into a satisfactory prison to hold one
-hundred and fifty more inmates. The four hundred steadfastly continued
-their labours and to such good purpose, demolishing, removing,
-cleaning, and constructing new roads and approaches, that in May,
-1886, an entirely new prison for five hundred convicts was completed
-and occupied. Many forms of industry were carried on with excellent
-financial results, as will be seen from the following details.
-
-All the lime for buildings was burned in two lime kilns constructed
-for the purpose; all the furniture and woodwork, the tables, beds and
-doors were made by convict carpenters; all the ironwork, the bolts
-and bars for safe custody, the very leg-irons, their own inalienable
-livery under the old Egyptian prison code, were turned out by convict
-blacksmiths; and hundreds of baskets for carrying earth and stone
-have been manufactured. The industrial labour at Tourah is now of many
-useful kinds. New prison clothing, new boots (although these usually
-indispensable articles are only issued to a favoured few prisoners
-in Egypt), the baking of bread and biscuit for home consumption, or
-to be sent to out-stations, plate laying and engine fitting, stone
-dressing for prison buildings, both at Tourah and elsewhere,--all
-these are constantly in progress at the Tourah prison. The money made
-in the prison provides funds for many things necessary for further
-development, such as tram lines, locomotives, improved tools and
-machinery of all kinds.
-
-A visit to Tourah is both interesting and instructive. The chief
-employment of the convicts is in the quarries, a couple of miles from
-the prison, to which the gangs proceed every morning at daylight and
-where they remain every day of the week but Friday, which is their
-Sabbath, until four o’clock in the afternoon. There is no time wasted
-in marching to and fro. The dinner, or midday meal, is carried out
-to the quarries by the cooks, and after it is eaten the convicts are
-allowed an hour’s rest in such shade as can be found in the nearly
-blinding heat of the dazzling white quarries. As this midday siesta is
-the common hour for trains to pass on to the neighbouring health resort
-of Helouan, casual observers might think that rest and refreshment
-formed a great part of the Egyptian convict’s daily life. But that
-would be a grievous mistake. During the hours of labour, ceaseless
-activity is the rule; all around the picks resound upon the unyielding
-stone; some are busy with the levers raising huge blocks, stimulated
-by the sing-song, monotonous chant, without which Arabs, like sailors,
-cannot work with any effect. The burden of the song varies, but it is
-generally an appeal for divine or heavenly assistance, “Allahiteek!”
-“May God give it,” the phrase used by the initiated to silence the
-otherwise too importunate beggar, or “Halimenu,” “Hali Elisa,” ending
-in an abrupt “Hah!” or “Hop!” at the moment of supreme effort.
-
-A visitor of kindly disposition is not debarred from encouraging
-effort by the gift of a few cigarettes to the convicts. Tobacco is
-not forbidden in the prisons of Egypt. It is issued to convicts in
-the works prisons in small rations as a reward, according to the
-governor’s judgment. The unconvicted and civil prisoners undergoing
-merely detention are at liberty to purchase it. I was the witness, the
-cause indeed, of a curious and unwonted scene in the small prison at
-Assiut when I inspected it in 1898. The sale of tobacco was in progress
-in the prison yard, where all of the prisoners, a hundred and more,
-were at exercise. An official stood behind a small table on which lay
-the little screws of tobacco for disposal, each for a few _milliems_,
-the smallest of Egyptian coins, the fractional part of a farthing.
-The eagerness with which the poor prisoners eyed the precious weed
-excited my generosity, and I bought up the whole table load, then and
-there, for a couple of shillings. The prisoners crowding around saw the
-deal and understood it. Hardly had I put down the ten piastres when
-the whole body “rushed” the table, overset it, threw the screws of
-tobacco upon the ground, and all hands pounced down on the scattered
-weed in one great struggling, scrambling, combatant medley. The tobacco
-was quite wasted, of course, and I have no idea who got the money.
-The mêlée was so unmanageable that it was necessary to call out the
-guard to drive the prisoners back to their wards. I was aghast at my
-indiscretion and ready to admit that I should have known better.
-
-The daily unremitting toil of Tourah must be preferable to all but the
-incurably idle. Yet the terror of “Tourah” is now universal up and
-down Egypt. It is the great “bogey” of the daily life among the lower
-classes, the threat held over the fractious child or the misconducted
-donkey boy who claims an exorbitant “bakshish.” To accuse any decent
-fellah of having been in Tourah is the worst sort of insult and at once
-indignantly denied. When my own connection with the English prisons
-became known, I was generally called the pasha of the English Tourah,
-and my official position gained me very marked respect among classes
-spoiled by many thousands of annual tourists,--the greedy guides and
-donkey boys, the shameless vendors of sham curiosities, the importunate
-beggars that infest hotel entrances, swarm in the villages and make
-hideous the landing stages up the Nile. An old hand will best silence
-a persistent cry for alms or the wail of _miski_ (poverty stricken),
-of “Halas! finish father, finish mother” (the ornate expression for an
-orphan), by talking of the _caracol_, “police station,” and a promise
-of “Tourah” to follow.
-
-Life in Tourah must be hard. The monotonous routine from daylight to
-sundown, the long nights of thirteen or fourteen hours, from early
-evening to morning, caged up with forty or fifty others tainted
-with every vice and crime, must be a heavy burden upon all but the
-absolutely debased. The evils of association, of herding criminals
-together, left to their own wicked devices, without supervision, were
-present in the highest degree in Egyptian prisons. At last, however, a
-move was made to provide separate cells for a certain number, and a new
-prison of 1,200 cells was built by convict labour at Tourah immediately
-opposite the new hospitals and at some distance from the old prison.
-Much mischievous conspiracy of the worst kind is prevented by keeping
-individuals apart during the idle hours of the night, for it was then
-that those concerted escapes of large numbers were planned, which have
-occurred more than once at Tourah, but have been generally abortive,
-ending only in bloodshed; for the black Sudanese, who form the convict
-guards, are expert marksmen and surely account for a large part of the
-fugitives.
-
-There must be something very tempting to the untutored mind--and many
-of these Tourah convicts are half-wild creatures, Bedouins of the
-desert or the lowest scum of the cities--in the seeming freedom of
-their condition during so many hours of the day. Liberty seems within
-easy reach. Not a mile from the quarries are great overhanging cliffs,
-honey-combed with caves, deep, cavernous recesses affording secure
-hiding places, and it is for these that the rush is made. In August of
-1896 there was a serious attempt of this kind, and success was achieved
-by some of the runaways. The hour chosen was that of the break-off
-from labour, when the gangs, surrounded by their guards, converge on a
-central point, very much as may be seen on any working-day at Portland
-or Dartmoor, and thence march home in one compact body to the distant
-prison. It is a curiously picturesque scene. The convicts, mostly fine,
-stalwart men, their ragged, dirty white robes flying in the wind and
-their chains rattling, swing past, two by two, in an almost endless
-procession. Below, the mighty river, flowing between its belt of palm
-and narrow fringe of green, shines like burnished silver under the
-declining sun; beyond stretches the wide desert to the foot of the
-Pyramids, those of Sakhara at one end of the landscape, those of Cheops
-at the other,--colossal monuments of enforced labour very similar to
-that now surviving at Tourah.
-
-Such was the moment chosen for a general stampede. About sixty or
-seventy convicts agreed to cut and run simultaneously, all toward the
-shelter of the hills. A few were told off to try conclusions with the
-armed guards, to wrest away the rifles and thus secure both immunity
-from fire and the power to use the weapon in self-defence. The attempt
-appears to have been fairly successful at first. A few rifles were
-seized, and the fugitives, turning on their pursuers, made some
-pretty practice, during which a few of the more fortunate got away.
-But authority finally asserted itself. Many were shot down; the rest
-were overtaken and immediately surrendered. The absence of “grit,”
-so characteristic of the race, showed itself at once, and these poor
-wretches, who had been bold enough to make the first rush under a hail
-of bullets, now squatted down and with uplifted hands implored for
-mercy or declared it was all a mistake. “Malesh, it does not matter,”
-was their cry then. But they no doubt found that it mattered a great
-deal when a few days later Nemesis overtook them in the shape of
-corporal punishment; for the lash, a cat of six tails, is used in the
-Egyptian prisons as a last resort in the maintenance of discipline and
-good order. It is only inflicted, however, under proper safeguards and
-by direct sentence of a high official. There is no courbash now in the
-prisons, and no warder or guard is permitted to raise his hand against
-a prisoner. Tyranny and ill-usage are strictly forbidden.
-
-Escapes have happened at other places. When military operations were
-in progress on the frontier leading to the revindication of the
-Sudan, an immense amount of good work was done by large detachments
-of convicts at stations high up the river. There were rough and ready
-“Tourahs” at Assuan, Wady Halfa, Korosko, Suakin, El Teb, points of
-considerable importance in the service of the campaign, where supplies
-were constantly being landed, stored or sent forward to the front. The
-Egyptian prison authorities very wisely and intelligently utilised
-the labour at their disposal to assist in unloading boats and in
-reshipping stores and railway plant. Numbers of convicts were employed
-to construct the railway ahead in the direction of Abu Hamed by which
-the advance was presently made. The Nile above Merawi flows through the
-most difficult country in its whole course, the very “worst water,”
-and no navigation in that length was possible by steamers, little or
-none by small boats except at high Nile and then only by haulage. It
-was necessary, therefore, to complete the railway to Abu Hamed, so that
-gunboats might be sent up in sections over the line, to be put together
-above the cataracts and then utilised in the final advance, for the
-river is more or less open to Berber and on to Khartum, and the success
-of the campaign was greatly facilitated thereby.
-
-Egyptian convicts did much good work of a superior kind. Now and again
-a trained handicraftsman was found who was willing to put forward his
-best skill and there was always a smart man ready to act as leader and
-foreman of the rest, as is very much the case, indeed, with convicts
-all over the world. One man in particular at Wady Halfa was well
-known as a most industrious and intelligent worker. He so gained the
-good-will of the British officers that, not knowing his antecedents,
-many of them strongly recommended him for release as a reward for his
-usefulness. But the prison authorities were unable to accede to this
-seemingly very justifiable request. This best of prisoners (again
-following experience elsewhere) was the worst of criminals. He had
-committed no fewer than eight murders, possibly not with malicious
-motives, or he would hardly have escaped the gallows. The death penalty
-is not, however, inflicted very frequently in Egypt. In one case worth
-mentioning as illustrating the almost comical side of Egyptian justice,
-a man sentenced to death was held to serve a short term of imprisonment
-for some minor offence before he was considered ripe for execution.
-When the short sentence was completed, he was incontinently hanged.
-
-At Assuan during war time hundreds of convicts were engaged all day
-long under the windows of the hotel. Their rattling chains were heard
-soon after dawn mixed with their unmelodious sing-song as described
-above. They could be seen constantly and freely approached, as they
-clustered around the great crane that raised the heaviest weights,
-locomotives, tender, and boilers, from the boats moored below, or as
-they passed along in single file backward and forward between the beach
-and the railway station or storehouses near-by. All were in picturesque
-rags, except the military prisoners, dressed in a startling uniform
-of bright orange; all wore the inevitable leg-irons riveted on their
-spare, shrunken brown ankles. It was the custom once, as in the old
-French _bagnes_, to chain the Egyptian convicts in couples, a long-term
-man newly arrived being chained with one whose sentence had nearly
-expired.
-
-This practice has now been discontinued, and each unfortunate bears
-his burden alone. Much ingenuity is exercised to prevent the basils
-or anklets from chafing the skin. The most effective method, employed
-no doubt by the most affluent, was a leather pad inserted within the
-iron ring; others without resources, owning not a single _milliem_ in
-the world, used any filthy rags or scraps of sacking they could beg
-or steal. Pads of this kind have been worn from time immemorial by
-all prisoners and captives; no doubt the galley slaves chained to the
-oar in classical days invented them, and they were known until quite
-lately in the French _bagnes_ of Rochefort and Toulon by the name
-of _patarasses_, which the old hands manufactured and sold to the
-newcomers. Another old-fashioned device among the Egyptian convicts is
-the short hook hanging from a waistband, which catches up one link of
-the irons, a simple necessity where the chain is of such length that it
-drags inconveniently along the ground.
-
-The general use of fetters is not now approved by civilised nations.
-But in Egypt they appear to be nearly indispensable for safe custody.
-The removal of the leg-irons from convicts has often encouraged them
-to effect escape. Once sixteen of them at Assuan were astute enough to
-sham illness. It was during the cholera epidemic, and they knew enough
-of the symptoms to counterfeit some of them cleverly. The medical
-officer in charge was compassionate and thought it cruel that his
-patients should die in their chains, so he had them struck off. Within
-a few hours the unshackled convicts gave their guardians leg-bail, and
-escaped from the hospital into the desert, and so down the river. These
-very men afterward formed the nucleus of the band of _harami_, the
-robbers and brigands who terrorised the lower province for some months
-and were only disposed of at last by summary action. The story of the
-subsequent burning of the brigands at Belianah became public property
-and was made the occasion of one of those virulent attacks upon British
-rule that often found voice under the unrestrained license of the
-Egyptian press. These out-laws were pursued and overtaken at last by
-the police in a house where they had barricaded themselves. It was
-impossible to break in, and the assailants therefore set fire to the
-thatched roof. The robbers used this as their private arsenal, and the
-fire soon ignited their cartridges with a terrific explosion in which
-most of the defenders lost their lives. This practice of concealing
-explosives in the roof was not uncommon during the days of conflict
-with the Mahdi. When the sheik of Derowi was arrested on a charge of
-conveying contraband ammunition into the Sudan, he contrived to send
-back a message to his wife to make away with all damaging evidence. She
-thought the safest way to dispose of the gunpowder stored in the house
-was by fire and at the same time she also disposed, very effectually,
-of herself.
-
-A striking feature at Tourah was the admirable prison hospital,
-which would compare favourably with the best in the world. It is a
-two-storied building with lofty, well-ventilated wards, beds and
-bedding, all in the most approved style; a well-stocked dispensary and
-a fully qualified medical man in daily attendance. The patients, unless
-too ill to rise, sit up on their beds rather like poultry roosting, and
-suffer from most of the ills to which humanity is heir. The complaints
-most prevalent are eczema, tuberculosis (the great scourge of the black
-prisoners from the south), ophthalmia, and dysentery. “Stone” is a
-malady very prevalent and showing itself in the most aggravated form,
-due no doubt to the constant drinking of lime-affected water. I saw
-calculi of almost colossal size, the result of some recent operations,
-extracted by the prison surgeons, whose skill is evidently remarkable.
-
-Too much praise can hardly be accorded the Egyptian prison
-administration for its prompt and effective treatment of the cholera
-epidemic when it appeared in Egypt in 1896. Although the mortality
-was serious in the general population, the percentage of deaths was
-relatively small in the prisons. Out of a total of 7,954 prison inmates
-(this number did not include the convicts at the seat of war or on the
-Red Sea) there were only one hundred and sixteen cases and seventy
-deaths. In six of the prisons the disease did not appear; in others,
-although situated in the heart of infected towns, and prisoners were
-being constantly received from infected districts, the cases were few.
-In Tourah, with a total population of thirteen hundred and fifty, there
-were but twenty-two; at Assiut, a new building with good sanitation,
-only two; the average was largest at Keneh, Mansourah and Assuan. Not
-a single female prisoner was attacked; an immunity attributed to the
-fact that the females in custody receive regular prison diet, while
-the males, except at Tourah and Ghizeh, are fed, often indifferently,
-by their friends outside. These excellent results were undoubtedly
-due to the strict isolation of the inmates of any prison in which the
-cholera had appeared. Whenever a case showed, the introduction of food
-or clothing from outside was strictly forbidden, and friends were not
-admitted when cholera existed in the neighbourhood. Much credit was due
-also to the unselfish devotion of the Egyptian medical staff, who were
-unremitting in their care and of whom two died of the disease at their
-posts.
-
-It was officially stated in 1903 that such crimes as robbery with
-violence, petty thefts and brigandage had increased materially since
-1899. The reason given for this was the failure of the police machinery
-to bring out the truth and the practice of bribes which was everywhere
-prevalent. The corruption of magistrates and the terrorism held over
-witnesses make it exceedingly difficult to bring a man to justice or
-obtain satisfactory convictions. But we may well conclude that the
-prison system as established in Egypt to-day is of the most modern and
-satisfactory character.
-
-
-
-
-PRISONS OF TURKEY
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-TURKISH PRISONS
-
- Old castles used as prisons--The Castle of Europe--The
- Seven Towers and the “Well of Blood”--The Seraglio and the
- Bagnio--The Zaptie--Lack of prison discipline--Midhat Pasha
- and the Constitution--His disgrace and death--The Young Turk
- movement--Horrible massacres at Adana--The provincial prisons all
- bad--Fetters and other modes of torture--Little improvement under
- new sultan.
-
-
-There are few notable buildings in Turkey constructed primarily as
-prisons. In fact there are few buildings of any sort constructed for
-that purpose. But every palace had, and one may almost say, still has
-its prison chambers; and every fortress has its dungeons, the tragedies
-of which are chiefly a matter of conjecture. Few were present at the
-tortures, and in a country where babbling is not always safe, witnesses
-were likely to be discreet.
-
-In and around Constantinople, if walls had only tongues, strange and
-gruesome stories might be told. On the Asiatic side of the Bosporus
-still stand the ruins of a castle built by Bayezid I, known as “the
-Thunderbolt” when the Ottoman princes were the dread of Europe.
-Sigismund, King of Hungary, had been defeated, and Constantinople was
-the next object of attack, though not to fall for a half century. This
-castle was named “the Beautiful,” but so many prisoners died there of
-torture and ill-treatment that the name “Black Tower” took its place in
-common speech.
-
-Directly opposite, on the European side of the Bosporus, is _Rumili
-Hissar_, or the Castle of Europe, which Muhammad II, “the Conqueror,”
-built in 1452 when he finally reached out to transform the headquarters
-of Eastern Christendom into the centre of Islam. The castle was built
-upon the site of the state prison of the Byzantine emperors, which was
-destroyed to make room for it. The three towers of the castle, and the
-walls thirty feet thick, still stand. In the Tower of Oblivion which
-now has as an incongruous neighbour, the Protestant institution, Robert
-College, is a fiendish reminder of days hardly yet gone. A smooth
-walled stone chute reaches from the interior of the tower down into the
-Bosporus. Into the mouth of this the hapless victim, bound and gagged
-perhaps, with weights attached to his feet, was placed. Down he shot
-and bubbles marked for a few seconds the grave beneath the waters.
-
-The Conqueror built also the _Yedi Kuleh_, or the “Seven Towers,” at
-the edge of the old city. This imperial castle, like the Bastile or
-the Tower of London, was also a state prison, though its glory and
-its shame have both departed. The Janissaries who guarded this castle
-used to bring thither the sultans whom they had dethroned either to
-allow them to linger impotently or to cause them to lose their heads.
-A cavern where torture was inflicted and the rusty machines which tore
-muscles and cracked joints, may still be seen. The dungeons in which
-the prisoners lay are also shown. A small open court was the place of
-execution and to this day it is called the “place of heads” while a
-deep chasm into which the heads were thrown is the “well of blood.”
-
-Several sultans, (the exact number is uncertain) and innumerable
-officers of high degree have suffered the extreme penalty here. It was
-here too that foreign ambassadors were always imprisoned in former
-days, when Turkey declared war against the states they represented. The
-last confined here was the French representative in 1798.
-
-Another interesting survival of early days is the Seraglio, the old
-palace of the sultans, and its subsidiary buildings, scattered over a
-considerable area. In the court of the treasury is the _Kafess_, or
-cage, in which the imperial children were confined from the time of
-Muhammad III, lest they should aspire to the throne. Sometimes however
-the brothers and sons of the reigning sultan were confined, each in a
-separate pavilion on the grounds. A retinue of women, pages and eunuchs
-was assigned to each but the soldiers who guarded them were warned to
-be strict. The present sultan was confined by his brother Abdul Hamid
-within the grounds of the Yildiz Kiosk, where he had many liberties
-but was a prisoner nevertheless. Absolutism breeds distrust of all, no
-matter how closely connected by ties of blood.
-
-An interesting prison was the old Bagnio, once the principal prison
-of Constantinople. The English economist, N. W. Senior, describes it
-as it was sixty years ago, in his “Journal.” It was simply an open
-court at one end of which was a two-story building. Each story was
-composed of one long room divided into stalls by wooden partitions, the
-whole, dark, unventilated and dirty beyond description. Some turbulent
-prisoners were chained in their stalls which they were not permitted to
-leave.
-
-The chief interest lay in the court-yard, however, which was the common
-meeting place. No rules as to cleanliness or regularity of hours
-existed. No one was compelled to work and the great majority preferred
-to lounge in the sun. In the court were coffee and tobacco shops, while
-sellers of sweetmeats made their way through the crowds. Though capital
-punishment was nominally inflicted, it was never imposed unless there
-were eye witnesses of the crime, and seldom then. So of the eight
-hundred inmates of the Bagnio, six hundred were murderers, some of them
-professionals. Nearly all wore chains, some of which were heavy, and
-as several prisoners were attached to one chain occasionally conflicts
-arose as different members of the group exhibited divergent desires.
-
-Another visitor about the same time saw the picturesque side.
-He mentions the robbers, chiefs from Smyrna, stalking about the
-enclosure, the voluble Greeks and Armenians, the secretive Jews, and an
-Irishman or two, mingling with the stolid Turks. Inmates were sipping
-coffee, smoking, playing cards, disputing, fighting, while a furtive
-pickpocket made his rounds. In a corner a fever patient was stretched
-out oblivious to his surroundings, though the clamour sometimes was
-deafening. He goes on to say:
-
-“Yet physically the wretches were not ill-treated; they need not ever
-work unless they like. The court is small and so is the two-storied
-stable where they sleep upon the earth; but then these are men who
-perhaps never got between sheets nor lay on a bed in their lives.
-They may talk what they like, and when they like. They have a Mosque,
-a Greek chapel and a Roman Catholic chapel. They can have coffee and
-tobacco, and if they work they are supposed to be paid for it. There is
-no treadmill, no crank, there are no solitary cells.”
-
-The same observer describes the Zaptie or House of Detention as it
-then existed, and though the building as it exists to-day is improved,
-conditions are not essentially different. Then there were two
-communicating courts, where pickpockets, ordinary thieves, participants
-in affrays, and even murderers were confined. At night they were locked
-in rooms. One of these sleeping rooms, eleven by seventeen feet, was
-occupied at night by twelve men. In such places prisoners were kept an
-indefinite time awaiting trial, and perhaps then discharged without
-trial and without explanation.
-
-A large number of Turkish prisoners have been confined either for
-conspiracy against the government, or for daring to exhibit a certain
-amount of independence. An officer apparently high in favour to-day
-might be degraded on the next without warning. An interesting case of
-this kind is the case of Midhat Pasha, one of the best known men in
-Turkey thirty or forty years ago.
-
-He was one of the little group of Turks who adopted European ideas
-after the Crimean war. He was a friend of England as opposed to Russia
-and the influence of the latter state was thrown against him. He was
-one of the ministers by whom the sultan, Abdul Aziz, was dethroned.
-This prince soon afterward died, possibly by suicide, though ugly
-rumours were heard. When Murad, the incompetent, was also deposed
-Midhat had a hand in the affair. On the accession of Abdul Hamid he was
-again made Grand Vizier, and secured the promulgation of the famous
-Turkish constitution of 1876, against the will of the sultan.
-
-When Abdul Hamid felt himself firm in his seat in 1877, he banished
-Midhat, but recalled him the next year, and made him governor-general,
-first of Syria and then of Smyrna. The constitution was practically
-abrogated by this time. Then without warning he was arrested in May,
-1881, charged with being concerned in the murder of Abdul Aziz. He
-with others was quickly tried by a special court, was found guilty and
-condemned to death.
-
-The sentence was changed to imprisonment for life, and the place of
-confinement was fixed at Taïf, in Arabia, a small place south of
-Mecca. There he and his companions who had received similar sentence,
-including a former Sheikh-ul-Islam, Hassan Haïroullah, were at first
-allowed the freedom of the castle. Their servants bought and cooked
-their food, and though the rude accommodations were somewhat trying to
-the old men, conditions were endurable.
-
-A change in treatment was foreshadowed by a change in gaolers. The
-privilege of buying food was taken away, and they were expected to
-eat the coarse fare of the common soldier. They were forbidden to
-communicate with one another. For a time the faithful servant was
-refused access to Midhat’s person, though this order was afterward
-revoked. Poison was discovered in the milk, and in a pot of food.
-The servant was offered large sums to poison him, but the faithful
-attendant only redoubled his vigilance. Finally when hardship,
-separation from family and friends, and dread of the future, seemed
-unable to destroy his life more primitive measures were taken. After
-enduring two years of such treatment he was strangled one morning while
-still in bed, together with two of his friends. Such was the dread
-inspired by the sultan, that no one dared to inquire or to make public
-his fate. A letter from his friend, the Sheikh-ul-Islam, to the family
-of Midhat was, however, published a few years ago and then the whole
-truth became known.
-
-The case of Midhat was not exceptional, except for his prominence in
-European circles. The same fate has overtaken many others. Fishermen in
-the Bosporus, every now and then, pulled up a sack in which a body was
-sewn, and those who reasoned might remember that it had been announced
-that a one time favourite at the Court had set out on a journey to
-London or Paris, though somehow he had mysteriously failed to arrive.
-
-But though Midhat Pasha and others who struggled to introduce Western
-institutions into the borders of the East died their work lived. One
-by one, those suspected of having advanced ideas were degraded. A man
-might be Grand Vizier for a month or a week, or even for a day, and
-then without warning, be dismissed in disgrace. The suspicious sultan
-trusted no one. He set brother to watch brother, father to spy upon
-son, and then believed none of them, though he always guarded himself
-lest they might be telling the truth.
-
-Paris received the larger number of those who fled from the clutches
-of Abdul the Damned. In the life of the French capital, some gave
-themselves up to the manifold dissipations which that city offers
-for her visitors. Others loosely organised, worked and watched for
-that better day, when the Turk should no longer be a byword among
-civilised peoples. A newspaper edited by Ahmed Riza was published and
-thousands of copies were smuggled into the dominions. Hundreds of
-thousands of pamphlets somehow passed the Turkish frontiers and found
-readers, though their possession if discovered meant imprisonment and
-degradation, but the “Young Turks” were undismayed.
-
-Into the harems the new ideas crept. One read to the others during the
-long days, and the forbidden books passed from hand to hand, and from
-house to house. Women high in rank, the daughters of court officials,
-carried messages. Where a man seemed approachable on that side, some
-member of his harem was converted, or else some woman was placed in his
-way, even sold to him, perhaps. Dozens of women sold into the harems
-of prominent men went as apostles of the new faith. Women deliberately
-sacrificed their reputations, since free association with men, unless
-supposedly lovers, would have aroused suspicion.
-
-The army became infected, the officers first. During 1907, the third
-army corps in Macedonia became thoroughly permeated. Of course
-the cruel autocrat knew something of all this, for his spies were
-everywhere, but he misjudged the extent. He had seen dissatisfaction
-and unrest before, and he had crushed them by sudden blows. Perhaps he
-was tired, and less acute than he had been twenty years before. At any
-rate he waited too long before taking vigorous action.
-
-Early in 1908 he ordered the higher officers of the army to quiet the
-unrest. A beloved officer raised the standard of revolt in Macedonia,
-and the soldiers refused to fire upon the rebels. The Committee of
-Union and Progress, as the “Young Turk” movement was called, assumed
-charge of the revolt and demanded the restoration of the constitution,
-which the sultan refused. Agents were sent to enforce his commands, but
-they were forced to flee for their lives, and officers not in sympathy
-with the movement were threatened. Thoroughly alarmed by the defection
-of the army, the cowardly sultan pretended to yield and on July 24,
-1908, the constitution was restored.
-
-Too much perhaps was expected of the Parliament. The fanatical Moslem
-leaders spread rumours of every sort, and the sultan’s agents were
-everywhere active, distilling doubt and suspicion into the soldiers
-and populace. In April, 1909, the garrison at Constantinople rose,
-dispersed the Parliament, and the wily sultan seemed again in control.
-The army in Macedonia was still loyal to the new ideas, and was
-promptly mobilised. Within ten days Constantinople was again in control
-of the Young Turks.
-
-Abdul Hamid was evidently not to be trusted. The die was cast. His
-deposition was voted by the reassembled Parliament, and his brother
-who had long been a prisoner was placed on the throne, though the Young
-Turks, warned by their mishap, kept an effective veto on reaction in
-the form of the army.
-
-But the wily Abdul not only plotted to gain back his authority in
-Europe, but his agents fanned the flames of religious and racial hatred
-in Asia Minor. The Armenians were once a great nation, and though they
-have long been ground beneath the heel of the oppressor, they still
-cherish the idea that another great Christian nation will arise in
-Asia. They saw hope in the new régime and began to speak more freely,
-to exhibit pictures of their old kings, and to buy arms.
-
-The fierce Turks, Kurds, Arabs and Circassians looked upon the
-presumption of the “Christian dogs” with rage. Meanwhile agents of the
-Mohammedan League were everywhere stirring passion to fever heat, and
-on Tuesday, April 13, 1909, the conflict began in Adana, though not
-until the next day was the fighting general. For three days the contest
-raged, when soldiers appeared and a semblance of order was restored.
-Similar scenes had taken place in Osmanieh, Hamedieh, while at Tarsus
-the Armenians stood like sheep to be slain.
-
-On Sunday, April 25th, the slaughter again broke out at Adana. This
-time it was a massacre pure and simple, for the few Armenians who owned
-weapons had either fled, or else were almost without ammunition. Men,
-women, children were indiscriminately killed, houses were robbed and
-burned, until hardly a Christian home was left standing. Over the whole
-country fire and sword made a waste of what had been the home of a
-prosperous population. How many were killed can only be estimated. Some
-say thirty thousand. No estimate is less than half that number.
-
-An investigation was set on foot by Parliament after the instigator of
-the massacre had been sent with eight of his wives to live a prisoner
-at Salonica. The commission reported that it had hanged fifteen
-persons--fifteen persons for slaying fifteen thousand.
-
-Though much reduced during later years, the Turkish empire still
-stretches over three continents and the islands of the sea. Though
-penal conditions around Constantinople are bad, where diverse races and
-religions, far away from central control, must live together, trouble
-constantly exists. The Turk has always been weak in administration, and
-it is in these provincial prisons that the chief horrors are seen.
-
-For administrative purposes Turkey is divided into _vilayets_, which
-are subdivided into _sanjaks_ or _livas_, and these into _kazas_. Each
-division has its prison. That of the last named corresponds roughly to
-the county gaol of the United States. In it accused persons awaiting
-trial and prisoners sentenced to short terms are confined. Graver
-crimes are punished by confinement in the prison of the _sanjak_ or
-the _vilayet_. For special crimes and for certain kinds of political
-offences prisoners may be sent to Rhodes, Sinope, Tripoli and other
-similar points where old castles are usually the prisons.
-
-There is no common form of prison. Generally they are old ugly
-buildings, though in a few larger towns new and elegant structures have
-taken their place. In only one particular are they alike--they are all
-dirty, and are generally damp and unhealthful, because of slovenly
-attention and overcrowding. The prisons are usually in charge of the
-_zaptiehs_, though special officers, chosen for the purpose control
-others. Where these _gardiens_ have charge, matters are usually less
-bad than in the general run.
-
-Prisoners are expected to feed themselves. With the exception of
-alcoholic beverages, friends or relatives may send any articles of
-food, or the prisoner may buy them from his own means. Even alcohol is
-smuggled in by the connivance of the guards who are always willing to
-accept a bribe. Tobacco of course is considered a necessity. To the
-very poor coarse bread is usually furnished, but the allowance for this
-purpose is often embezzled by the officials, and then the poor must
-live upon the charity of their fellow prisoners.
-
-The indiscriminate congregate system is still in vogue as in the
-days of the Bagnio. A dozen, a score, or more, are assigned to one
-room where they live and sleep. Sanitary arrangements are usually
-primitive, if not outrageously bad, and the atmosphere is trying to a
-sensitive nose. There is no prison costume. A prisoner wears what he
-likes, eats what he likes, and spends his time as he likes, within the
-limits of the prison. There is no pretence of reform. The prisoners
-live idle, useless lives. Though, according to law, a prisoner may work
-if he desires, in fact, work is not encouraged because of the disputes
-likely to arise over the sale of his product, and hardly one per cent.
-is occupied.
-
-Yet strange as it may appear at first glance, a great number are
-perfectly content. Leisure, food, tobacco are theirs and they wish
-little more. When two-thirds of the sentence has been served, it is the
-custom to release the tractable prisoners. Many Turks however prefer
-life in prison to life outside, and refuse to leave. It is a home where
-they are free from care, exempt from taxes, and from military service.
-They avoid thus all duties of citizenship and live like parasites upon
-their relatives or upon any property to which they have a claim.
-
-Theoretically all forms of physical punishment are forbidden, though in
-every ancient prison the old fetters are preserved, rusted and stiff
-to be sure, but still painful. Where differences of race and religion
-between prisoner and keeper appear they are undoubtedly often used to
-make harder the lot of the “infidel” or of the suspected conspirator.
-While all charges of ill usage and torture made by Armenian, Jew, or
-Greek can not be sustained, there is a foundation of truth.
-
-Some of the handcuffs are of iron, while others are simply heavy blocks
-of wood with two grooves for the wrists. When the heavy blocks are
-nailed together, the arms are held in a most uncomfortable position,
-and the obstructed circulation may cause intense pain. The Reverend G.
-Thoumaian, an Armenian clergyman, tells of wearing these handcuffs for
-fifteen hours on the journey from Marsovan to Chorum, and for five days
-thereafter.
-
-He and his companion also wore iron collars, connected by chains, for
-twenty-five days while in prison at Chorum. Fetters are also worn,
-connected by chains, and where the guards are especially brutal or the
-prisoners are hated for any reason the latter may be chained to the
-wall by neck and feet, sometimes so closely that the irons cut into the
-flesh.
-
-As is the case in Spain the convict warder flourishes in Turkey. To him
-is sometimes confided the other forms of torture. A prisoner from whom
-a confession is desired may be taken to a lonely cell where the lash is
-plied until blood collects in a huge blister under the skin. This is
-punctured and intense pain results as the raw surface comes in contact
-with the air. Worse tales than this are told--of prisoners hanged by
-the feet from a beam during the beating, of naked prisoners thrust into
-cold cells and drenched with icy water, and even of the application of
-hot irons.
-
-Finally Mr. Thoumaian declares that to his own personal knowledge a
-severe torture was applied to an acquaintance of his, a young graduate
-of Anatolia College. The young man’s head was shaved, and on the bare
-skin in a sensitive spot was placed a nutshell filled with vermin. As
-they began to struggle and tore deeper and deeper into the sensitive
-nerves, the torture was exquisite. Sometimes prisoners to whom
-this test is applied lose all control of themselves and confess to
-participation in any plot no matter how incredible, caring only for the
-removal of the horrible pain.
-
-These accounts all deal with the last years of Abdul Hamid’s reign,
-when the demand for “free Armenia” was strong, when Macedonia was
-restless, and when the loyalty of large part of the army was suspected.
-Prisoners charged with ordinary crimes lived much the same lives as the
-inmates of the Bagnio sixty years before, except perhaps that they were
-better fed in the later years. Since the accession of the new sultan,
-vigilance has been relaxed so far as politics are concerned. Whether
-the leopard has really changed his spots, and the Turk has become
-humane is a question that only the future can settle.
-
-
-[Transcriber’s Note:
-
-Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation are as in the original.]
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The History and Romance of
-Crime--Oriental Prisons, by Arthur Griffiths
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORY, ROMANCE OF CRIME ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54188-0.txt or 54188-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/1/8/54188/
-
-Produced by Chris Curnow, Wayne Hammond, Sharon Joiner and
-the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
-http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-